Search the Community

[i know this is not everyone's kind of story, but I keep needing to come back to Mr. Stevens every now and then. If you don't like older muscle men then I suggest either pretending he's younger or reading other stories. I hope it pleases some people. I'm certainly enjoying it.] “Connor, my love, I think I’d like it best if you rode on my shoulders as we toured the city,” Bud said sweetly, but backed the comment with enough testosterone that I immediately knew I didn’t have a choice – as if I would have said ‘no’ anyway. “I’m afraid these huge muscle-gramp wheels are pumped with so much power that you’d be worn out in thirty minutes from trying to keep up with me. Besides, I love lifting your little body and I like it when you’re close to me.” I looked into the smiling face of my senior muscled behemoth lover and then let my view glide down his monstrous body. Jim, the tailor, had created a hot, bulge-hugging sky-blue tank top that left nothing to the imagination as it attempted to cover Bud Stevens’ upper torso. Mega-thick hard nipples poked dangerously against the material – propelled forward by mammoth concrete-like pecs that had easily withstood a barrage of bullets earlier that morning. When the dude walked the nips would peek out from behind the material like doorknobs waiting to be twisted. My own little body shivered as I glanced at the thick white he-man fur that dusted his mountainous chest and cascaded out teasingly, as if it was begging for me to brush my face against the hard elder-man bristles. I’d been around those massive man-teats for a long time now, but I knew – instinctively – that I’d never get used to their size or the way they oozed power. The word mountain didn’t come close to describing this man’s chest. Bud’s car-crushing arms protruded gloriously out from the new tank top like they were two human battering rams seeking something huge to destroy. I had been cradled lovingly in those two insanely thick guns – so I knew they could be gentle – but I had also watched them easily lift two men, rip apart a thick oak door, crush three cast-iron pans at the same time, and compact a Cadillac into something unrecognizable so I knew they were an entire army wrapped up in two monstrous guns. The superhuman eighty something year old man had arms that instantly made my legs weak, my cock shoot hard, and my ass tighten because of an insatiable desire to ride those bulging mounds for hours as he flexed. I finally, however, let my eyes land on what he had referenced when thrilling me with the news that I would ride on his wider-than-double-door shoulders – his enormous trunk-like legs. The shorts Jim had made for my elder lover were a masterpiece. They were so tight they hid absolutely nothing. I could easily make out the thick, two numerous to count veins snaking down Bud’s giant quads – even though they were covered by white lycra. The so-called shorts were actually like a second skin painted on his hard muscles. The octogenarian’s fire hydrant sized tool bulged so menacingly through the material I was pretty sure the second Bud Stevens got excited his shorts were going to shoot off like a stretched-to-the-max rubber band. Again, the material did nothing to hide his massive sex organ – to the point where I could clearly make out the gaping slit at the thick tip. To say Bud had big quads was kind of like saying the Queen Mary was a toy boat. The man had jumped down a bunch of flights with three grown men on his shoulders – so I knew his giant wheels were much more powerful that I could comprehend. Their bulging thickness caused the guy to walk with a swagger that screamed ‘get the fuck out of my way or I’m going to easily mow you down’ – kind of like the slow steady destruction of a charging tank. I had a feeling that if a speeding car slammed into his legs it would end up wrapping itself around his huge non-moving trunks like foil being molded around the edge of a plate. Imagining coconuts being busted between those bulging thighs, along with kegs, logs, and major appliances caused me to shake uncontrollably and lick my lips like a wolf about to pounce. The senior muscleman immediately noticed and appreciated my reaction. “Whoa, I can see my Connor-babe likes my new clothes, doesn’t he?” Bud asked with a voice so deep that it made a rumbling in my chest that got me even more excited. “Yes sir,” I said, without even thinking about my response, “they seem to emphasize your humongous bulges even more and I didn’t think that was possible.” “Damn, Connor, the way you talk always gets me so juiced up. It makes me feel like I could take on the world. Are you ever going to get tired of my muscles, honey?” Bud asked teasingly, since he already knew the answer. “How could I get tired of them, Bud?” I answered, “There’s enough of them to last for centuries.” This caused my huge muscled lover to laugh loudly. Suddenly, I felt the now familiar thick fingers wrap around my waist and easily lift my smaller frame high into the air. I instinctively spread my legs and Bud dropped me behind his head, so my thighs draped over his massive shoulders. I quickly noticed that my legs only took up a fraction of the wide expanse jutting from either side of his neck. I also noticed, for the first time that Bud had gotten even taller than he was before. The dude was still growing! I was a lot further away from the ground as I was the last time I rode on his big shoulders. My raging hard-on smacked against the back of his head and he felt it immediately. The jolt gave my meat an extra thrill. “I’m better than Viagra, aren’t I, son?” Bud asked, laughing at his own joke. “I can keep you hard for ages, right?” “Around you, Bud, I don’t think I’ll ever be able to deflate this thing,” I responded, knowing it made my senior man very happy. “Who would have ever thought that a simple blood transfusion from you, Connor, would make me into something bigger and more powerful than the Hulk,” Bud said as he started walking down the street – carefully avoiding tree limbs or signs that were too low since I was now riding on top of his giant body. Other people were not so lucky, I’m afraid - they were taking one look at me and my senior giant and running into walls, trees, and anything in their way. Bud Stevens was just too shockingly huge for anyone to not be overwhelmed. This only fueled my hard-on even more. “I’m honored that I got to help make you into a senior muscleman, Bud.” I happily answered – thrilled beyond belief riding on the big man’s shoulders. “Hell, son, you’ve made me into a superman. I’m having trouble coming up with ideas to test my power limits,” Bud said, knowing full well it would make my cock throb noticeably against his head. He pushed back with his powerful neck, just to pump my rod up even more. At the same time we both noticed a handsome young guy dropping some envelopes into a mailbox at the corner of the street. He had the sort of face that made other men notice. I instantly knew that Bud wanted to have some fun with the good-looking man – and flirt at the same time. He walked up behind the dude and his position cast a large shadow – something weird for a cloudless blue-sky day. The young man immediately noticed and I think he also sensed something huge had moved into his personal space – like an elephant standing beside a tiny dog. He slowly turned around. The first thing he noticed, because his eyes were at the same height, was the deep crevice between heavy bulging monstrous pecs, teasingly revealed by a stretched-to-the-max tank top. The dude’s eyes grew as big as saucers as he realized what he was looking at. He then tilted his head slowly back and his already huge eyes grew even bigger as he took in Bud’s massiveness and then saw how small I was compared to the older man – sitting like a kid on his shoulders. “How you doing?” Bud said, making sure his voice boomed with manliness and oozed power in a way that made the toes of normal men curl. There was something about my monstrous senior muscleman making other grown men go speechless that thrilled the crap out of me. It was the idea that Bud’s muscles – the sheer bulging hugeness of the guy – could make another human being freeze with a mixture of fear, lust, and awe. I loved the idea that my lover could actually cause another man to lose control of his body – and his mind, for that matter. I could sense that the smaller dude in front of Bud was desperately trying to compute many things at the same time – how fucking huge the muscled senior in front of him truly was, if he could run fast enough to get away from the giant, and how could so much bulging hardness fit in one man’s arm. I also knew in the midst of thinking about all of this the smaller guy – no matter who he was – would begin to actually desire the behemoth in front of him. It was another uncontrollable reaction. It didn’t matter about sexual orientation or how macho the dude was – again, it was an automatic response to desire Bud’s massive muscles. Maybe some guys wanted to be built like him. Other men wanted to worship him. Other men wanted to be protected by him. Or it could be a mixture of all those emotions at the same time – like me. It just didn’t matter whom the other dude was, Bud Stevens caused all men to instantly become puppy-like – peeing on himself from fear or excitement, or ejaculating from an intense lust they’d never felt before. Earlier, I had watched a straight-as-hell masculine policeman turn into a muscle-groping bulge addict simply because he had come in contact with someone so laden with testosterone and power. Bud hadn’t turned the guy gay or anything – he’d just heightened the guy’s need for succumbing to something much stronger and larger. My old man Stevens could clearly stop an army of men just by flexing – every dude instantly sensing his own inability in front of something so powerful, so standing in front of just one guy could be so overpowering that I feared my musclemen could actually cause heart attacks. “What’s the matter, pal? Too much muscle for ya?” Bud asked, as the poor dude stood there almost comatose. The guy’s mouth was wide open and no sound was coming out. I was actually scared he wasn’t breathing. Bud used one of his thick forefingers to push the guy’s chin up to close his mouth. Surprisingly, it stayed shut – so I knew the dude was still alive. It was clear that Bud loved causing this kind of reaction without even tensing one part of his body. Of course, he was so packed with muscle that he constantly looked like he was flexing, but that was only until he did tighten an arm, pec, or leg – and that part of his body ballooned out with even more min-boggling massiveness. I loved how my man looked when simply standing relaxed. It was hard to think that he could become even more jacked than he already was, but then he would flex and all hell would break loose. His insanely morphed body would seem to double in size and most men would immediately release a load in their pants as an offering to what could only be described as the alpha beast of all time. “You’re one gorgeous little man,” Bud said, purring like a huge lion. “Don’t you think he’s handsome, Connor?” “Yeah, he’s really cute, Bud,” I responded, loving every second of watching my big man give the little guy such pleasure. “What’s your name, son?” the elder man asked. “….such big muscles….” whispered the little man, as if in a trance. “That’s a funny name,” Bud responded. “…muscles so big…” the dude added without even thinking. “That must be your full name,” Bud said, laughing. “I kinda thought you might be into big men. There was just something about you, dude that made me think I should grace you with all my massiveness. So, you think I look like a guy that’s over eighty years old?” “…umph…” cried the small guy. I joyously watched the little man’s stomach suddenly concave inward as his body fell back against the mailbox. His face turned red and a few veins instantly popped out on his neck and forehead. The dude’s crotch jerked back and forth at the same time and I realized Bud mentioning his age – combined with the fact that he was covered with muscles that seemed bigger than buildings – was too much for the handsome man. He was clearly into older men, just like me. Bud’s silver hair, white chest fur, crow’s feet, and slight splattering of wrinkles was just too much – especially since it was all connected to such a mountain of a man. I immediately felt a connection to the guy – now with the growing wet spot at his crotch. We both desired the security that came with being surrounded by the bulging muscles of an older man. Sure, Bud could take on a hundred tanks and easily win – destroying them all without even a slight struggle – but it was more about knowing his giant arms could wrap around me and surround my body with muscle protection. It was the heat and the comfort of his bulging hugeness that turned me on so much. I loved it when he showed off his strength – like lifting a grown man like other guys might lift a sock – but it was more thrilling for me when I could feel the hardness of his muscles, tensed or not tensed, touching me, caressing me. The hottie at the mailbox clearly felt the same way. “Connor, look, he gave me the best compliment ever,” Bud said, glancing down at the dude’s sticky crotch. “Dude, you must love older men just like my boyfriend, Connor. There must be something about a silver-haired muscle god with humongous rippling bulges that overheats your motor, right?” “…ungh . . . umph . . .” was all the dude could muster as a response, since his body was still spewing cum into his pants. “Wow, little man, you must be a cum-pumping factory. Look how much juice you’re dumping. Or is it just the fact that I’m so huge and powerful,” asked Bud. “Oh, but wait, so far I haven’t even shown you how powerful, have I. Let’s get you to empty some more sweet juice for me, shall we?” Without even having to bend in any way Bud reached over and grabbed the middle of a street sign pole at the corner. Before I saw the metal rod start to bend I heard a high-pitched squeal as it succumbed to the elder man’s power. Bending a metal pole was child’s play for my elder muscleman, but the handsome dude was new to Bud’s strength, so he had not idea. My lover merely twisted his wrist and the pole screeched sideways until the sign was even with the younger dude’s face. The entire thing took mere seconds for someone as powerful as Bud. “Can you tell me how to get to the corner of third and main?” Bud asked teasingly, since those were the two street names at the top of the pole. This time the smaller man’s mouth flew open wide, but no sound came out. His entire body jerked back and forth as his almost empty cock instantly churned out more juice and spewed it forth into his underpants. I’m sure the guy thought there was nothing left for him to ejaculate, but seeing Bud so easily manhandle steel was just too much. His cum factory found some unknown reserves and pumped hard enough for some of his milk to leak out onto the sidewalk. Since Bud had receive the response he desired he continued to twist the pole around in a complete circle until the sign pointed upwards again, but now with a knot in the middle. “I think I’ll leave the pole just like this, handsome man,” Bud said, “so every time you come to mail a letter you’ll spew again – just thinking about the power in this old man’s arm. Would you like that?” “…so much power . . . big muscles . . .” was all the guy could get out. “You really need to work on making complete sentences, little man,” Bud said and I could tell he was smiling. “How about I make you cum a third time? Would you like that? Hey, Connor, he doesn’t seem to be able to talk. What do you think, honey? Would he like to see more of my power?” “I know he would,” I answered, looking down at the face of the handsome man and recognizing a kindred spirit. “That’s what I thought,” replied Bud, “I can recognize a strength junkie when I see one. And I have enough power for about a thousand strength whores at one time. Let’s make that rod of yours spurt even harder this time.” Bud was now way beyond just ‘show off’ mode for the cute little guy. He was now doing powerful stuff to quench his own big-man desires. He loved being fucking strong and he loved using his muscles to do incredible things. It’s what made him the happiest. Sure it was fun to have other people watch and get off – especially if it was me, his lover – but he mostly did it because he loved feeling how his new improved body could do amazing things so easily. Crush a gun with one hand, hold a grown man against the wall with one finger, crumple an oxygen tank like it was tinfoil, or bend bars by simply inhaling to expand your chest – it didn’t matter how easy the task was, he just loved using his strength. Bud was now in a similar trance as the small guy. The big man only wanted to be powerful. I had the best seat in the house – on top of his massive shoulders – and that’s just how Bud wanted it. The big man reached down and grabbed the cute guy under the arms – easily lifting him into the air, as if he were looking at a shirt in a store. Bud raised him high enough so his face was even with mine. “Hey, cute dude, meet my lover, Connor. He means the world to me. I’d destroy a mountain for him – and I can do it, too,” Bud was saying all of this to turn me on – and it was working. “Connor makes the sun rise and set for this big older superman. I only want muscles and power so I can make him happy. If he’s not happy, I’m not happy. And if I’m not happy – watch out! I also want you to know that Connor is mine and only mine. If I ever caught you flirting with him I’d bend your body just like I bent that street sign. You may be cute as hell, dude, but I know what Connor likes – he likes humongous muscles on older dudes. And I think you can see that there will NEVER be a bigger or stronger man than me. Connor’s the love of my life. I’d be nothing without him. So, even though I’m having some fun with you, cutie, know that I only love that man right in front of you. I’m happy to please you with my muscles and strength – and I hope thinking about me gets you off for years to come – but know that I’m totally devoted to Connor.” Again, Mr. Stevens was saying none of this for the cute man at the mailbox. We’d probably never see him again – although he’d always remember Bud. My elder muscleman was saying all of this for me. It was easier for him to share his feelings for me through some strength feat and total domination of another guy. That was fine with me. It actually made the comments much hotter. I was now freaking hard and my stone-like dick was smashed against the back of Bud’s non-moving head. The other little dude was staring at me and I saw so much jealousy and awe in his eyes. He was so amazed that I had a huge older muscleman that was totally devoted to me – it was like I had the last glass of water on earth and he would have given anything to have it. Bud lowered the little guy so he was sitting on top of the mailbox and then he placed his hands beside him, so his fingers kind of slid under the guy’s ass. “Look at you perched up on that box, little man. Like a king or something. Your feet, however, are so far from the ground. How about I change that for you?” Bud teasingly said and I suddenly realized what he was going to do – which made me shoot even harder. I watched as my senior boyfriend started applying pressure to the top of the mailbox with both of his hands. I again heard the squealing of metal before anything happened and then I watched – thrilled beyond belief – as the small handsome guy’s body started to descend. Bud was compressing the steel box in on itself and it looked like the younger dude was on some kind of lift lowering him to the ground. The power from Bud’s arms was too much for anything to withstand, so that meant a U.S. Post Office box was going to give absolutely no resistance. Finally, the smaller dudes feet hit the ground. The box looked like a miniature model of itself. The legs of the box had been completely folded like an accordion and the body of the box was now half it’s original size. It used to say ‘Property of the United States Government’ on the front, but now it only said ‘Property.’ At first, I thought the big man was going to stop there, but he kept on pushing and squatted at the same time so I wouldn’t fall forward. Soon, the handsome dude was sitting almost on the sidewalk – the mailbox now a flattened piece of metal under his ass. Bud lifted the smaller guy to the side and then peeled the wide scrap off the ground, easily ripping bolts from the cement. He then rolled the flattened box into a long tube and wrapped the thing around his wrist two times – twisting the ends together to make a handsome blue bracelet. I knew I would have barely been able to lift my arm with the thing attached to my wrist, but it was just simple hand-made jewelry for Bud. The big man looked down at the gawking young dude who was still sitting on the sidewalk, staring in utter disbelief. “Sorry about your letter, little man,” Bud said, referencing the mail the guy had dropped in the box when we walked up. “…umph . . . umph… awwww…” The poor little man immediately started convulsing on the sidewalk – clearly spewing for a third time within such a short period. This time it was so powerful that his eyes rolled back into his head and veins popped out all over his face. When he finally finished jerking uncontrollably, he opened his eyes, silently mouthed the words ‘thank you’ and then slumped into an unconscious heap on the sidewalk. Bud giggled and stood back up – causing me to get a little dizzy from flying so high so quickly. “Look at that, Connor, the little man actually still had a lot of juice to release. I’d say that last blast was pretty impressive. I think he’ll probably have to toss those slacks and his underwear in the trash, though,” Bud said, proudly. “That was fun, wasn’t it? Who knew flattening a mailbox would be so easy and so sexy.” “Hell yeah,” I said, “but we can’t leave him passed out here on the sidewalk. Who knows what will happen to him.” “Good point, honey. I have an idea,” Bud said and then he pulled the guy’s wallet from his back pocket. “Wow, even his wallet is sticky with cum. Let’s see where he lives. Good, it’s right up the street, here.” Bud replaced the wallet and then easily picked up the limp body with one big hand and carried the dude like a rag doll as we strolled up the lane. We found his place and when Bud was about to rip the guy’s front door open, I quickly suggested we use the keys that were probably in his front pocket. They, too, were covered in sticky juice, but we opened the door, placed the guy on his sofa, and then left him to his vivid dreams about a monstrous elder muscleman.

Five A week after his competition Chris could finally take the plane back home. Ever since his victory he'd felt drained and for the first time since high school he'd gone a week without working out. He got home and greeted his girlfriend by kissing her deeply on the mouth but his 7 incher showed no reaction whatsoever. Trisha didn't insist either and he just went to bed to sleep it off. The next morning Chris awoke feeling recharged and walked into the bathroom. He stepped onto the scale and blinked as it stopped just under 200 pounds: he'd somehow lost 36 pounds! He looked at his reflection and saw that he looked softer. "Better hit the weights to build back some mass", he said to himself. Jeremy entered his uncle's gym proudly: he'd gained 36 pounds of muscle from the curse and his body was more ripped than ever. The smile faded a bit from his face as he heard the low, rumbling noises echoing against the ceiling. He stepped into the weight area and stared at Ted doing bench presses with a fully loaded bar. The bar moved up and down with perfect control. Ted racked the weight and sat up, looking at the staring Jeremy. "Ah, you're back. Give me hand", he rumbled. "You need a spot?", Jeremy asked. "Like a little boy could spot this fully loaded bar", Ted said laughingly, "No, it's too light for me to really train. You stand behind me and push down the bar with all your might when I press it up". "That's dangerous, man", Jeremy objected. "DO IT, boy!", Ted boomed and laid back down on the bench. Jeremy sprinted over to the bench and pressed the bar down like the teen beast had told him. His eyes widened as Ted pushed the bar up without shaking. "Push, I told ya", Ted grunted in between reps. "I'm pushing", Jeremy protested in between fastening breaths. After 20 reps, Ted could feel Jeremy's force wear down and he grinned as he saw the guy's red face. He cranked out ten more reps and racked the weights. Jeremy let go of the bar as the teen beast's paws released the iron and groped the pecs straining his tank top. "What do ya think yar doing?", Ted barked loudly, "That was set 1. Three more to follow, boy! Grab that bar and push hard this time!" Jeremy quickly grabbed hold of the bar as the giant teen lifted it up. He gritted his teeth and pushed down with all his might. "Too weak, boy", Ted boomed and cranked out perfect rep after perfect rep; his pecs bulging with power as they fought against the resistance of the fully loaded bar and the 225 pound bodybuilder. Once again, he pumped out 30 reps, steadying the bar in his strong grip as Jeremy's arm began to shake from the effort. Jeremy didn't let go of the bar as the teen beast racked the weight. His own triceps were on fire from being pushed back. He looked down at the huge chest, noticing the tears appearing on the tight tank top and gulped. "Miring the goods, boy?", Ted asked and lifted the bar for his third set. A grin formed on his lips as he felt the clearly weakened power of the bodybuilder: he was so much stronger than this professional athlete. His own pecs were burning with a hardening pump as he kept cranking out reps. He passed 30 reps, 40 reps before racking the weight with a load banging noise at 50 reps. He inhaled deeply, his pumped pecs ripping his sweat-drenched tank top some more and looked up, staring directly in the 225 pound bodybuilder's eyes. Sweat dripped from Jeremy's dark red face, his own muscular chest heaving as he filled his lungs with oxygen. He looked back in the teen beast's dark eyes but quickly looked away as he felt intimidated. He gulped once more as he stared at the protruding chest ready to rip through the insanely tight tank top. Further down, a thick pipe was clearly outlined in the grey sweatpants. "Final set, boy", Ted boomed and pushed up the fully loaded bar. Despite his pecs being pumped and drained from his grueling workout, the weight fell easy to Ted: the double dose of his new steroids had made his balls grow bigger and they flooded his beastly body with testosterone. Jeremy's body rocked back and forth on the rhythm Ted imposed to the moving bar. Jeremy gaped at the teen's working pecs,; the muscle visible through the now almost transparent tank top. He could also see a dark patch forming at the tip of the thick pipe in the sweatpants. "MORE!", Ted roared as he pushed out more reps. His pecs were burning as he pumped more blood into the big muscles. His face turned into a dark red, angry mask, sweat flowing in streams over it as he reached 40 reps. "More", he gritted between his teeth and summoned more strength from his 280 pound body. Jeremy's body now shook violently as the teen beast's massive arms, his thick triceps pumped at the back of them, quaked from the effort. Ted cranked out 15 more reps, his tank top ripping more and more as his pumped pecs pushed the stretched fabric beyond its limits. His cock throbbed inside his sweatpants, tenting them visibly. He racked the bar with a loud roar and sat up swiftly. "That'll do, boy. Move", he rumbled as he got up from the bench and pushed the 225 pound bodybuilder aside. Jeremy was thrown aside by the teen beast's powerful shove, crashing into the smith machine. He steadied himself against the smith machine and looked at the huge 18 year old who began doing pushups and decided to hit the showers. Ted pumped out 10,000 pushups to end his chest workout and strutted over to the showers himself. He ripped off his skintight, sweat-drenched tank top, pulled off his sweatpants and entered the shower zone. Jeremy stared in awe as the teen beast emerged in front of him. Even though a layer of fat coated the guy's body, every muscle was outlined underneath. "I can barely flex my pecs", Ted grunted. Jeremy looked at the teen's chest and his mouth fell open. The thick muscles that protruded atop the muscle gut, were shiny red from all the blood pumped into them during the workout. "You like real muscle, boy?", Ted asked with a sneer. Jeremy nodded and moaned faintly as his hands made contact with the strong pecs. His 6 incher throbbed painfully hard and exploded against the teen beast's muscle gut as the thick pecs bounced under his grasp. Ted grabbed hold of the bodybuilder's shoulder and spun him around. His rock-hard 11 incher, throbbing hard after his workout, brushing against the muscular ass. "No", Jeremy mumbled as he felt the thick head between his legs. He tried escaping but the teen simply pushed him against the tilled wall. His mumble turned into a shriek as the thick snake was rammed into him. "YEAH", Ted boomed as he slammed his cock hard in and out of the clenching ass, his heavy balls smacking against the bodybuilder's hamstrings. Despite his 225 pounds of muscle, Jeremy felt like a helpless child as the huge teen ravaged his ass. "How ya like being fucked by a 280 pound god?", Ted bellowed deeply and violently raped the bodybuilder. Jeremy's body was being pushed against the tilled wall by sheer force the 280 pound teen beast produced. "YEAUGHN!", Ted roared as he came in angry spurts inside the bodybuilder's ass. 12 thick loads of sticky cum squirted from his 11 incher into the spasming athlete in his grasp, making his six-pack bloat. Jeremy's knees buckled and he collapsed down on the floor as the teen beast's thick rod left his ass. He noticed cum and blood pooling around him as it leaked from his devastated ass. "Bodybuilders sure aren't what they used to be", Ted sneered as he looked down on the worn out athlete. He turned around, showered quickly and strutted out of the shower zone, the muscle of his ass flexing and relaxing with every step he took. Jeremy stared at the teen beast's wide, muscular back. "I can't wait to steal his muscles too. Then we'll see who's boss", he said to himself as he got up weakly. His ass protested painfully as he stepped cautiously into the locker room. He waited until he heard Ted leave before getting dressed himself: he didn't want to be naked in the same room as the teen beast anymore. Ted got home with a big grin on his face. He noticed Chris and Trisha leaving their car and strutted over to them. "Hi, Ted", Trisha said and kissed him on the cheek to greet him. "Ya guys up for a swim?", Ted asked, "My housemate got a pool installed last week and I'm gonna dive in. Wanna join me?". "Is there any room to work on my tan aside the pool", Trisha asked in a lust-filled voice. "Off course", Ted replied, what ya think, Chrissy?" "I don't know…", Chris began. "Come on, hon", Trisha interrupted, "it'll be fun. And you look good in your speedos.". "Great, I'll see ya guys in a few minutes. Come round the back, pool's in the garden", Ted said and strutted away. Trisha rushed inside their house. Chris just walked into their room as she emerged from the bathroom, wearing her tiny black bikini. "Something wrong, hon?", Trisha asked as she noticed her boyfriend's look. "I don't like the idea of my girl parading around like that", Chris said. "Oh please, I wore exactly the same outfit when we first met. Remember I was a podium girl at your contests back then?", Trisha answered, "Besides you're way better looking than your cousin". Chris didn't have time to react as Trisha simply grabbed a towel, hung it around her shoulders and went downstairs. Chris got changed quickly, draped a towel around his less muscular waist and followed her. They arrived at the pool but Ted wasn't there yet. Trisha unwrapped her towel, placed it on a lying chair and installed herself in the sun aside the pool. Chris tossed his own towel down, kissed his girl on the mouth and dove in the pool. He swam a few lanes, trying to forget his lost pounds of muscle and the somehow flabbier look of his 199 pound body. He swam up to the edge of the pool, folded his arms on the tiles and positioned his head atop his forearms, staring at his girlfriend's nice body. "Ya guys are already here". Ted's deep voice made both of them look at the door and their eyes widened in surprise as Chris' younger cousin emerged from the house. Trisha bit her lip in pure lust as she scanned the uncovered body of the guy that had fucked her brains out daily during her boyfriend's absence for the first time. Ted stepped out of his house and revealed his body as he stepped into the sun. His 280 pound body simply oozed masculinity: his five o'clock beard highlighted the angular shape of his otherwise young looking face; the layer of fat that covered his clearly strong and hard looking muscles gave him a prison-like, intimidating physique from his bull neck over his wide shoulders, protruding chest down to his strong muscle gut; his thick legs filled the pipes of his swim shorts completely, wrapping the fabric tightly around the muscular quads and hams and showcasing his ass; a prominent bulge snaked down the right pipe against the thick quad. "Looking hot, Trish", Ted said as he looked at his cousin's girlfriend. He winked at her and noticed the wet patch forming on the tiny pants of her bikini. "Let's swim", he said and jumped in the pool. Chris looked up and the sun was blocked from his sight as his huge cousin dove over him into the pool. Chris' eyes scanned the thickly muscled body that stretched out inches above his face and felt like a killer whale sprang over him. Instinctively, he reached out and touched the giant beast jumping over him, his fingers brushing the hard surface of his cousin's muscular body. Ted emerged gracefully next to his cousin, pretending to ignore Chris touching his torso. Chris stepped back involuntarily, pressing his own still muscled back against the tilled wall of the pool, and looked up into his cousin's dark eyes: the 6 feet teen eclipsed him in height and width. "Ya up for some water polo, Chrissy?", Ted asked and positioned his hands next to his cousin's shoulders against the wall. Chris felt more intimidated then ever by his 5 year younger cousin, his eyes scanning the thick arms that screamed power. "Sure", he said and dove under to escape the muscle prison. Ted grinned as his cousin surfaced a few feet further. He swam to the far side of the pool, grabbed the bright yellow ball and tossed it to the middle of the pool. "Ready?", he yelled to his cousin at the other side of the pool. "Yep", Chris said, staring at the ball. "GO!", Ted boomed and launched himself toward the center of the pool. His thick, strong legs propelling his 280 pound body through the water. Chris also swam toward the ball, his 199 pound body encountering less resistance than his way bigger cousin's but his weaker muscles not producing as much strength and speed. He extended his hand to the ball but a big paw rose up underneath it and tossed it up in the air. Ted surfaced inches away from his cousin, extended his thick right arm and snatched the ball in midair, his paw encircling more than half of it. Chris propelled himself up and forward and attempted to grab the yellow ball. Ted put his left paw against his cousin's still muscular chest and shoved him back like he waved off a fly. Chris' 199 pound body was driven back a few feet by the force of the shove. Ted lifted the ball above his head, his right bicep balling up into its 28 inches in the process, and threw the ball hard into the goal at his cousin's end of the pool. "1-0", Ted said in his deep voice. Chris swam to his end zone and grabbed the ball. He saw his cousin looking at Trisha and decided to make his move. He propelled himself at full force to the other end of the pool. Ha passed his cousin at the center of the pool and swam toward the goal. Trisha pointed at the pool and Ted turned around to see his smaller cousin swim by and moving closer to the goal on his end of the pool. He dove and shot underneath the surface to his cousin, his strong legs pushing him forward like a dolphin. Chris was within shooting range of the goal and raised his right arm. Just as he was about to launch the ball, a huge paw grabbed hold of his forearm, encircling it completely and the thick fingers digging into his corded muscles; the jolt of pain made him drop the ball. He turned his head and saw his cousin emerging from the water. He kicked wildly at the teen beast's stomach, his foot hitting the hard surface of the muscle gut. But it was no use, his cousin's other paw grabbed his left hip and pulled him toward him. Chris fought back with full force but he was no match for his cousin's strong arms: within seconds his back was against the muscled surface of huge teen's torso. Ted wrapped his left arm around his cousin's torso just underneath his pecs and released his right forearm to grab the ball with his right paw. "You're not playing nice, Chrissy", Ted said in his cousin's ear. Chris squirmed in the teen beast's strong grip, his hands tugging at the thick forearm wrapped around him. Ted smirked and flexed his left arm a bit, hardening his hold while his right paw playfully tossed the ball up in the air. Chris grunted in pain as the steely 28 inch bicep dug into his side and the thick forearm pushed the air out of his lungs as it began crushing his weakened abs. He could also feel his cousin's cock hardening against the back of his leg as it swelled inside his swim shorts. Ted turned around, securing his cousin's 199 pound body tightly against his own, and launched the ball hard into his cousin's goal. "2-0. Ya better start to fight back, Chrissy", he said into his cousin's ear as he released him and swam off. Chris rubbed his painful torso, a red band appearing where his cousin had grabbed him. He saw Ted talking to Trisha and swam to the ball. He fetched it and turned around to discover an empty pool: his big cousin was nowhere to be seen. He turned his head around a few time but didn't see to teen beast. He began swimming with the ball and reached the center of the pool. Suddenly, he felt a strong current behind him and a big shadow fell over him. He turned around and a cry formed on his lips. Ted had been hiding on the bottom of the pool, his huge chest filled with oxygen, to wait for his cousin's next move. When the smaller guy began swimming toward his part of the pool, his trap was ready. As soon as his cousin reached the very center of the pool, he moved behind him, squatted down on the bottom of the pool and summoned every ounce of strength in his 280 pound body to propel himself up. His beastly quads bulged and flexed as he shot up and emerged from the water. An evil smirk formed on his lips as his body rose up from the water until just his calves were underneath the surface, towering over his 199 pound cousin. He extended his thick arms next to his body, forming a wide cross before crashing down onto his cousin. The cry died on Chris' lips as the teen beast fell down atop him, dragging him down under the water. He fought with everything he had left but his huge cousin trapped him against the pool floor. His own back was against the tilled floor while the teen beast lay atop him. He squirmed and budged but the 280 pound body trapping him didn't move. He clawed at his cousin; his fingers trying to dig into the hard flesh in vain while he could feel the oxygen escaping his lungs. He made a final, desperate effort and managed to slip free and swam up; he inhaled fiercely, filling his lungs with air. Ted had seen the look of panic in his cousin's eyes and had let him get free; he could have easily held the guy down until he drowned. Just as his cousin filled his lungs for the third time, he grabbed his flanks and pulled him under again. Chris felt the strong paws encircling his waist and pulling him under. He fought back in vain as his cousin's thick, strong arms overpowered his worn out body. Ted smacked his cousin into his torso, trapping his face between his pecs. He wrapped his arms around his cousin's back and pulled him into his huge body as he let the both of them sink down to the bottom of the pool. Chris tied resisting but the two huge arms wrapped around him like two thick anacondas pushed his own arms into his flanks. The protruding chest began crushing his face as his cousin began flexing his pecs. He could feel the teen beast's big cock hardening some more against his own soft one. Ted felt all powerful and hardened his flex even more while his cock swelled inside his swim shorts. Pain shot through Chris as the steel-like girders of the muscle prison that trapped him hardened even more around him. His head got free from the canyon between the protruding pecs on his cousin's chest and shot aside against the surface of the hard left pectoral. His lips encountered the protruding, hard nipple and instinctively he sucked on it. Ted's head shot back in unexpected pleasure and his cock hardened further as his smaller cousin sucked his sensitive nipple. He enjoyed the pleasure, his now rock-hard cock smacking against his cousin's weakened abs. He knew the smaller guy was on the verge of passing out and released his grip to let him up. Chris surfaced as soon as the strong arms broke their grip. He took in deep breaths, filling his lungs and chasing the black dots that danced in front of his eyes. Ted surfaced also. He grabbed his smaller cousin, hoisted him out of the pool and laid him down aside it. Then, he got out himself. Chris stared up at his huge cousin towering over him; the teen beast's rock-hard cock tenting his swim shorts. Ted turned around, ripped off his own sweat shorts and stepped over to Trisha. He positioned himself over her frail, 120 pound body and rammed his cock into her through her bikini pants. Trisha's eyes rolled back in pleasure and her back arched off chair as the thick head of Ted's 11 incher invade her. Her hands grabbed hold of his wide, muscular back for support, unable to dent the undulating mounds of muscle that flowed into each other. Ted drove more and more inches of his monster meat into his cousin's girlfriend right in front of his eyes. Trisha convulsed and shivered in ecstatic pleasure, her back arching up even more and pressing her body against the teen beast's hard torso as her juiced began flowing along the hard snake that was being pushed roughly into her. One third of the teen's meat made her climax faster than her boyfriend's entire cock. Still pumped and horned up after trashing his cousin, Ted drove two more inches of his hard meat into Trisha before he began pumping in and out of her. He fucked her hard, savoring his domination in front of his cousin, and trashed the chair they were laying in. "GOD! GOOOOOOOOD! Ughn…", excited moans and incoherent sounds escaped Trisha's mouth as the 280 pound, muscular beast began to fuck her hard. She cramped up and spasmed against the hard slabs of beef of his torso. She wrapped her legs up around his thick legs, letting her frail body rock back and forth under the force of his fucking. Ted put his hands on the ground and cranked out some pushups as he fucked his cousin's girlfriend harder and harder. "YEAUGHN!", he roared deeply and loudly as his orgasm exploded through his 280 pound body, his huge muscles flexing in the process. Trisha passed out: her senses being overloaded with pleasure as the teen beast came inside her. Her limp body hung atop his thick snake as he did some more pushups. Ted felt cum drip along the exposed two thirds of his shaft and slid onto his dangling, big balls. He withdrew from Trisha and stood up in front of his cousin: his 11 incher pointed straight up and kept blasting out angry spurts that flew up above his own head and splattered down in a sticky rain on his beastly body. As his orgasm wore down, he strutted over to his cousin and roughly lifted him up. Chris stared up at the teen beast as he was lifted from the ground. He shivered in the strong grip and felt the still hard, cum-drenched cock slid along his own abs. "Yar girl is mine now, Chrissy", Ted boomed, "She'll keep living with ya and ya better take good care of her. Got it?". Chris nodded in response and was thrown down on the floor. "Now get her home!", Ted barked and dove back into the pool.

LUNAR MUSCLE "IN SPACE..NO-ONE CAN HEAR YOU CREAM.... [YOUR PANTS]" Alexei glided across the lunar surface with the grace and agility that the low gravity allowed him. The vast barren grey lanscape of the moon lay spread out before him and rising just over the horizon and casting an umistakably awe inspiring view, was Earth, with its beautiful tapestry of blue seas,green and husky brown land masses and above all that,thick wisps of white clouds and a very defined view of a typhoon with its clear eye positioned over the sea of Japan. The Russian Space Agency had successfully launched a four man Cosmonaut mission from its small Aeronautical base in the the tundra of Siberia near a sparsely populated village called Volovograd. Even with a token American on board alongside two Russians and the first Romanian in space,the RSA had surprisingly kept the launch of the lunar shuttle Twilight as much as they could low key from the media. That was two days ago. Twilight made a successful landing on the moons surface by the skillful navigations of Cosmonaut Ryan,the American on the mission,and until they departed the lunar surface,Twilight was beyond contact with their mission control. Alexei was the first to set foot on the moon,much to the notable irritation of Ryan who reluctantly,had been chosen to remain in the shuttle to monitor the mission. If the Moon landings of 1969 were genuinely fact and not fabricated as many ensuing conspiracy theorists had claimed,then Ryan did'nt have to worry,the USA had claimed the first men to ever set foot on the moon.Yet there was still a nagging of patriotic duty within him. Alexei swayed along the rocky surface away from the shuttle module on his mission to collect rock and meteorite samples for study. At 22,he was the youngest crew member,although none of the crew were older than 28,perhaps marking a sign of the times for the RSA search for younger cosmonauts. Dimitri,his Russian compatriat,had commanded the lunar buggy to search further out, and Yuri,the Romanian cosmonaut, was taking soil samples if one can call it that, on an outcrop of boulders not far from where Alexei was. Alexei felt the serenity of the vast cold void of space around him and the beauty of seeing his planet from above the heavens as he glided lightly along the craggy ground beneath,setting shallow footprints every five or six feet when he touched down. The outer edge of a crater loomed closer to Alexei as he drifted along in his bulky suit that weighed nothing in the near zero gravity of the moon. "Comrade Ryan,i have reached the outer rim of the Sea of Tranquility.." Alexei scuffled along the steep wall of the crater,kicking up a pebble that seemed to roll up and effortlessly into space like it was moving in slow motion. Ryans voice crackled a reply over the intercom within Alexei's domed protective helmet. "Found any cheese yet..?" "What are you meaning,Ryan?" Alexei replied,baffled by Ryans comment. Just as Ryan was about to clarify himself,Alexei twigged the meaning.There was an old wives tale of the moon being made out of cheese. "Very funny" Alexei replied dryly. Dimitri crackled in his response. "Yeah,i could really fancy cheese on toast right now.!" Alexei smiled to himself,then something caught the corner of his eye and he glanced to whatever had gained his attention. Just within the inner wall of the crater,Alexei could see something jet black on the ground nearby. "I think i may have found something interesting" "What is it?" replied Ryan. "I do not know.I shall have a closer look". Alexei bounded over the crater wall to the black object on the ground. At closer looks,it was'nt a solid object at all,but incredibly a gooey tar like substance that seemed to ooze from a crack in the lunar surface. "Well?" crackled Ryan over the intercom impatiently. "Wait..i do not know what it is..It is some strance substance, thick and fluid like oil". Rather than take out a sample container from his belt pack beneath his oxygen tank to scoop up some of the substance,Alexei bent down and poked his thick gloved fingers into the black goo. All of a sudden,quicker than he could react,the goo pulled at his hand and absorbed right through his glove and onto his bare hand,absorbing rapidly into his skin. Alexei attempted to pull away his hand,but succeeded in only drawing it back and pulling out an oozing tentacle like trail of black slime firmly attached and entering his suit through his glove. Alexei began to panic and struggle more,but there was another sensation filling his mind. One of sexual arousal... Then Alexei screamed............... Alexei's scream over the intercom alerted the others, and Yuri being the closest,bounded over with as much effort as the gravity would allow him, to Alexei's last known position. He scurried up the slope of the crater in hopes to come to Alexei's aid,but as he broke from the cover of the crater wall,he was met by a huge hulking figure rising out from the other side. Alexei. "My fucking god..!" shouted out Yuri,as he caught sight of his comrade,altered beyond the human normality. Alexei's thick protective space suit was filling and stretching against what Yuri could only describe as swelling muscles beneath. Alexei had his arms up in a double biceps flex,and even with the toughness of the suit,designed to resist and protect from the savage harshness of space and its elements,the fabric around his arms was straining and groaning as his biceps bloated out like huge watermelons,filling out the long thick sleeves like round shapely boulders. Then there was a rip.Alexei's once flat chest was erupting two huge bulging slabs of pectoral muscles,stretching and pulling apart the seams and straps across his now widening chest. Yuri was speechless and in shock,ignoring Ryans protest over the intercom for what was happening., as Alexei grew ever more freakishly muscular. His biceps surged forth in growth,causing tears in his suit. Black ooze began to trickle out of the rips opening up across his biceps and then around his thickening delts,staining down across the pristine white of his space suit. "No Alexei,you'll die if you break out of that suit.Fight whatever is causing this mutation in you." Whatever was mutating Alexei was adapting him to survive in the cold airless of space. "Fuck it man,i am loving this" roared Alexei,bringing his biceps up in an even tighter flex and finally bursting apart his sleeves to unleash his grossly engorged biceps peaked up huge like some of the surrounding boulders. The growth had thickened his thighs like tree trunks and they too were beginning to tear at the seams down his padded suit leggings...but then something else was growing... Yuri was eye level with Alexei's crotch and watched wide eyed as it expanded and filled with swelling balls and a thickening cock that fought to break free from its confines. This was way too much for Yuri to handle, and he backed away from Alexei as much as he could. "Would someone tell me what the fucks going on out there?" shouted Ryan down the intercom. "Ryan,its Yuri..somethings happening to Alexei.." Yuri replied. "Well,get him the fuck back here..i've lost contact with Dimitri too...." Yuri took out his sample grappler he used to pick up rocks and yeilded it as some weak form of defence against the now hulked out Alexei,whose suit was now tearing itself apart from the engorging growth of his muscles,..his helmet still hiding his face in darkness behind the visor Poor Yuri did not notice the vast shadow of a hulking figure approach behind him,until it cast him in darkness. ...Dimitri... He too had encountered the same mysterious substance as Alexei had.Eight foot of huge insanely built muscles bulging out of a ripped space suit...and a massive 20 inch cock that poked out from his loins grotesquely erect and pointing directly for poor Yuri's ass.. Ryan had lost contact with all three of his companions for at least half an hour now.He considered suiting up and going out looking for them but hoped they would return unharmed. As it was,he anxiously stayed by the intercom waiting for a response.. Three huge musclebound cosmonauts mutated by the strange black ooze,had approached the shuttle module without raising attention of Ryan. When they clambered into the module,buckling and bending it to accomodate their huge swollen muscles, Ryan did not stand a chance...... and soon grew like the others into a giant of obscene muscle. .................................................. .................................................. .................................................. ........................................ Two months had passed since RSA command had lost all contact with Twilight.The mission had failed with the loss of four noble cosmonauts and a lot of shame brought onto the RSA. There was a memorial service in Moscow and for Ryan in Washington and Yuri in Bucharest, and the any further missions werer mothballed until an investigation was completed. No one failed to notice the shuttlepod that re-entered Earths atmosphere two weeks later. The End.....or is it..?

You can check out the first hypnosis story here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/2230-hypnosis-does-a-body-good/ Hypnosis II: "Come on in boys and let’s have a chat for a few minutes." Richard Steiner invited two of his closest friends from his gym to attend a hypnosis seminar that is supposed to help you unlock your body’s sixth sense and allow you to fulfill a lifelong dream. Both of the men read the brochures carefully before they responded to his invite to make sure that it was something that they both wanted to do. Wayne, who is the beefier of the two men, admits that he is a big nerd when it comes to anything that can help him learn how to enhance his brain in any way possible. His partner Lyle is the more cerebral one who thinks that this is a bit of a gimmick, but he loves Wayne tremendously and is willing to give it a try if needed. They both ended up arriving at the hotel where the seminar is being held a bit early to get a few things done. They both spend the afternoon together at a local restaurant for a little while before Steiner calls one of them to come back to the hotel to meet up with him to hang out before they all go to the event. They get to his room a few minutes later and both enter after he invites them in. They take seats in chairs located directly across from where Steiner is dressing. The fifty-something year old is someone that Wayne and Lyle never imagined they would become so close with. They first met him a few years prior when he was just a newbie in the gym. He was thin and discouraged and kept thinking that he was too old to start thinking about bulking up in any capacity. Wayne, who is a few years younger than Lyle, immediately saw him as a fatherly figure and wanted to help him achieve the body that he always dreamed about having before he ever met either of them. As he continues to dress for the seminar, Wayne grunts a few times as he studies the older man’s sculpted chest and roidy abdominals and stares at all of the nicely formed peaks and valleys in his shoulders, back, and along his neckline. Steiner notices that Wayne is looking at him and smiles as he adjusts the glasses on his face and lightly rubs his grayish colored beard that he has had for years. He walks over and kisses the younger man on the lips while Lyle watches and shakes his head. "You two have always had this communication thing going that I have never quite understood. If you were anyone else Richard I would probably beat you up." Steiner looks over and grins before he walks over to kiss Lyle on the lips as well before rubbing the thirty-somethings defined chest which tightly hugs his dress shirt and jacket. The older stud moans as he does this and looks into his deep brown eyes. "You know I care deeply about both of you Lyle. You both have changed my life in more ways than you will ever know. I have had equally stunning men want to have sex with me for months." Lyle chuckles before shaking his head and looking over at Wayne who is also shaking his head but in a different direction. The twenty-something gets up and walks over behind Steiner to help him adjust his tie and to help him button his shirt up. The older stud leans back against his thick hairy chest which strains against the fabric in his dress shirt and sighs loudly. Steiner’s hands wander towards Wayne’s crotch but Lyle motions for him to stop doing that. "Ahhh man, Wayne and me were just going to flirt a little bit that’s all. *He winks at Lyle* It isn’t my fault anyway, big W here is trying to get a rise out of me which is obviously working." "Yeah I know how Wayne is. He is horny 24 hours a day with all of that pent up testosterone. I have told him that he needs to do something about that since he never runs out it seems." Wayne runs his hands up and down Steiner’s shirt feeling his rock hard abs and firm pecs as he gives the mature stud a few kisses on his neck and face. The older man moans deeply as he turns around to kiss Wayne on the lips again. Lyle gets up and makes them both stop before it escalates into an all-out sex fest between the two of them. "Knock it off Beastman. Knowing you, you have already ruined the inside of your boxers. That cock of yours has a mind of its own and it has never stopped leaking since I have known you. I’m right, aren’t I?" Wayne giggles in his incredibly deep baritone and shakes his head yes. Steiner rubs Wayne’s beard which sends shivers up the beefy stud’s spine as he tries to behave himself. Lyle knows that he can’t stop them from going any further since he has seen this happen more than once. The two horny studs grunt several times before they tear each other’s shirts open and start massaging each other’s chests with their tongues. Lyle sits back down in one of the chairs to watch them get even more personal as Steiner unzips Wayne’s pants and pulls his boxers down to free his monster from its prison. He immediately gets down on his knees to gulp on the smaller beast and works it over vigorously. Wayne grunts loudly as he massages the bald-headed stud’s cranium feeling his balls straining against Richard’s beard. It is obvious that Steiner is hungry for his young friend’s sperm as he continues to work it over with a tremendous intensity. He feels the flood moving up into Wayne’s huge uncut cock very quickly and opens his mouth. "MMMMM FUCKING GAWD…..I can never get enough of your cum Wayne. You always taste so fucking incredible. You have to feed me that hot cum gorgeous I am so hungry for it." Wayne flexes his thick body as he showers Steiner with his load hitting him in the face and coating his glasses in the process. The older man locks his lips on the pulsing rod and gulps down every drop he can muster as Lyle watches his throat guzzle his lover’s cum. Steiner grips his young friend’s big furry ass as he lovingly sucks slowly on the big pole to get every single drop of cum out. He looks up at Wayne as he pulls his cock out of his mouth to kiss it a few times before letting it go. He then takes his glasses off so he can see as the beefy man leans down to pull his mature friend’s pants down to return the favor. Wayne then pushes him down on the bed before positioning himself in front of the rigid pole which is pulsing wildly in front of his face. He slaps Steiner’s cock on both of his cheeks before he slurps on the precum that is now dangling from the cockhead. Next he slowly gulps on it which sends shockwaves through the older man’s body as he makes the mature stud’s ballsac jump while he massages his pole. After a few minutes of licking and teasing it, Wayne can sense the volcano building up in his close friend’s balls as they swell up until they turn a deep purple color. Steiner grunts down at him to finish him off as his beefy partner works his cock with both of his hands and his mouth. The sweat pours profusely down the lean muscular man’s chest as he sprays Wayne with several jets of his manly cum. Wayne tries not to swallow any of it since Lyle doesn’t think it is too wise but his well-trimmed beard is entirely coated in it as it continues to drip off his face and chin. Lyle gets up and walks over to both of them to pull Wayne away from Steiner’s cock. "All right you horn dogs, you had your fun can we please finish getting ready for the seminar now?" They both laugh and agree that they are going to be late if they don’t move this along. Wayne puts his pants back on and makes sure that he isn’t too dirty from all of the cum and goes to wipe his face off in the bathroom. The completely drenched older man though will have to shower again since he is very dirty. Steiner tells both of them that he will see them later probably. As they leave, Lyle gives his partner a look that doesn’t look too promising as Wayne takes his dress shirt off and prances down the hall shirtless and smelling of musk. "Did you have fun beastie? I know you probably made Richard’s day memorable. You are still going to have to find a new shirt in our room so you might as well shower again yourself." Wayne giggles in his deep voice again as he finally stops fooling around. Lyle pushes him back into the hotel room and closes the door before they bother anyone else on that floor. The beefy beast strips naked and rushes into the shower to wash up again. Lyle goes over to the window and looks down at the line for the seminar. He comments that it looks like it is going to be a long wait if they don’t get moving which promptly gets Wayne to rush out of the shower to dry off. Lyle helps him get dressed quickly as they start to jog down the hall and into the nearby elevator. Wayne grunts each time he takes a step since his heaving pecs bounce up and down constantly. Lyle punches him in the gut as the elevator doors close behind them. Once they get to the bottom floor, they notice that the line into the auditorium is the length of the whole lobby. Lyle turns to Wayne and shakes his head no which immediately draws a sad look from the beefy stud’s face. "Ahh come on Lyle, Rich invited us here. The least we can do is stay for a little bit in case he sees us." Lyle shrugs his shoulders and agrees so they get in line. It takes nearly an hour for them to finally get into the auditorium which is packed with tons of hot guys, some of which Wayne can’t seem to take his eyes off of. His smaller, yet well-muscled partner notices his big cock tenting inside his pants as they sit in their seats. He slaps it several times making Wayne grab it as he grimaces in his direction. The lights go dim a few minutes later as a man walks out to the main podium located in the center of the stage in front of them. He makes a few comments before introducing the special guest for the event. As the guest comes out, you can hear people in the audience talking amongst themselves as they see that he is a red-skinned man wearing a black dress shirt and gray pants. Wayne and Lyle look on in disbelief as they have never seen such a sight before. The man grins for a few seconds before he introduces himself to the audience and proceeds to start his presentation. Someone in the gallery stands up and asks the man a very personal question about how he came to be of that skin color. The speaker laughs and point blank tells them that they wouldn’t want to know because it might scare them. Some of the audience laughs including Wayne. After going over the basis of the whole seminar the man steps away from the podium and walks over to the edge of the stage. He points directly at Wayne and motions for him to come forward as he will be part of his next segment. Lyle shakes his head and smiles as Wayne jumps up and starts walking towards the stage. The speaker motions for Lyle to come up as well as he figures out that they are a couple. Lyle reluctantly follows behind as they both get on stage with the red man. His powerful arms strain heavily against the black fabric on his shirt as he undoes the buttons on his forearms to peel the sleeves back. Wayne moans a bit as Lyle shoves him in his side while grinning at the same time. Some of the audience chuckles as they do this. The man leans over and whispers to both of them that he already knows how to proceed with the exercise so they should just go along with whatever happens next. Wayne and Lyle stare at each other as the man instructs them to both look directly at his face and not to move at all. He tells them to try and communicate with him without moving their body or their mouth. Wayne gets a bit frustrated after a couple of minutes of this because this isn’t something that he is used to doing. The presenter whispers his name Abel to them since it is also a part of the exercise. He smiles at Wayne and tells him to just calm down and to relax his body. He can pick up on Lyle though who is calmly breathing in and out while staring into the man’s brown eyes. Abel turns to look at the audience. "One of the volunteers up here is following the directions perfectly. It isn’t easy to attempt communication with each other without uttering a word, but he is surprisingly receptive to this method. Now, I am going to attempt to do something with you Lyle that might scare some people. I am going to hypnotize you, but you will still be able to function normally as you are right now. Do you want me to proceed?" Lyle seems a bit apprehensive at first but Wayne grabs his left hand and shakes his head yes. Lyle admits that he is enjoying this exercise a lot since he is a bit of an intellectual anyway so the red-skinned man lets the audience know that they are moving on to the next phase. He directs Lyle over to a stool which is just a few feet from where they are standing and has him sit on it. He tells Wayne to get behind Lyle so he can be involved in the exercise as well. He looks into Lyle’s eyes and starts talking very slowly making the fit doctor get a bit sleepy. After only a few seconds, he drifts off to sleep as Wayne puts his hands on his back to hold him up. Abel now looks up at Wayne and stares into his eyes. The beefy stud goes into a trance as well as the presenter continues to talk slowly making Wayne struggle to stay upright himself. Abel walks over beside him and grabs a hold of the big man’s waist as he continues to speak softly into his ear. Wayne closes his eyes and appears to be falling asleep as well. The man holds him up in place for about thirty seconds and slowly moves away from Wayne. The beefy stud doesn’t move from that spot which gets a few gasps from the audience before they start clapping. Once the gallery finishes applauding, Abel moves back over beside them and tells the people out in the auditorium that Lyle and Wayne will wake back up after he counts to three. After he finishes counting, both men open their eyes and look around trying to remember where they are. Wayne has a grin on his face as he looks over at the speaker before he starts talking. "I uhhhh……I feel a bit different man. I have this strange urge to……uhhhhh *pop* *stretch*…..MMMMMM…..ohhh shit! I thought I was…..*fabric strains*……oh shit……" Wayne feels his back expanding as his shirt underneath his jacket splits down the middle. His wool jacket follows directly after as his entire body starts growing. His pant seams shred as well since they unable to contain the massive tree trunks as they emerge victorious from their confines. Abel hears him grunting as he gets bigger destroying his entire outfit as his huge hairy upper body exposes itself within seconds as well as his huge rod which explodes out the zipper in his dress pants. It rubs up against Lyle’s head as he lets the growth completely take over. The horny giant moans as his attention turns to his lover Lyle who can feel it building up within his body as well. "NO, WAYNE NOT HERE! Oh fucking damnit……*stretch* “pop*……it shouldn’t feel this good should it?…..ohh my gawd my cock is going crazy now." Lyle feels his body straining as it tries to prevent what is happening to him from occurring. He is sweating profusely as he grabs his dress shirt and tears it open. His lean hairy pecs swell as the buttons on his shirt and jacket fly off and end up in the audience. Some of the people in the audience gasp as they see both of them transforming into muscle giants. Lyle jumps to his feet and puts his head in his hands as his clothes are quickly obliterated under the size and power of the incredibly round and shapely muscles that are expanding onto his frame. Wayne is now nearly 400 pounds as he growls with excitement. He turns to look over at Abel who seems a bit surprised by how strong this man’s lust for muscle really is. Some of the audience is really frightened as they start to shuffle out the back doors. Some though are getting quite turned on and can’t help themselves as they start to stroke their cocks and rub their clits. Wayne notices that Abel is changing himself now. His cock bursts through his pants as it swells to twice its size. The giant beefy beast can’t take his eyes off of it as the red-skinned man destroys his clothes within seconds as his muscles double up on themselves. The man’s huge cockhead gapes open as he shoots several massive streams of cum into the audience. Wayne and Lyle feel their cocks swelling as well as their balls stretch to their limits. Both of them yell in ecstasy as they spray the audience as well with multiple streams of thick spunk. Without even noticing that he was there, Richard Steiner had managed to move directly into the path of all three cum streams and was getting completely drowned in all of it, coating his face, clothes, and the few people that were around him. They immediately feel the effects of the cum as their clothes start ripping apart. Richard roars in delight as his lean frame reshapes itself as his chest and arms blow up making his suit explode into pieces as he grows to twice his size. He feels a surge of energy he hasn’t felt since he was a teenager as well as his glasses snap in half. He continues to get wider as he grips his thick hands on two chairs that are behind him and rips them completely out of the floor. He grunts as he feels the power raging throughout his body as he eclipses 350 pounds and launches the chairs up into the air as they land close to two other growing studs nearby. The few women in the audience are growing as well as their feminine frames transform into Amazonian proportions as their tits double up in size as well as their arms and legs. Wayne bends his lover Lyle over to plunge his massive rod inside him while Abel jumps down off the stage to start walking up the main aisle towards the back of the auditorium. He stops once he gets to the end of the walkway as his cock shrinks back to its original size. The rest of his body follows as well after as he sees the destruction around him unfold. The couples that stayed to watch the carnage are getting the aftereffects of a growth cycle they never thought they would ever be a part of. Men and women have started having sex with each other while others like Richard Steiner are so hyped up on adrenaline that they are tearing up whatever they can get their hands on. Wayne and Lyle finally stop growing once the hairy giant reaches 600 pounds and his intelligent partner stops at around 450 pounds. The sheer force behind their fucking shakes the stage to the point that the walls crack around them and the floor nearly buckles. Richard stops growing once he gets to 500 pounds and is entirely unrecognizable. The grey body hair and aging skin is all but a memory as he looks more like his two friends now rather than their daddy. After getting a lot of his aggression out, he decides to hop up onto the stage to join his close friends to plug his cock inside Wayne’s mouth. The extra weight finally makes the stage give way as the floor crumbles and falls in taking the three giants down with it. Abel smiles and shakes his head in disbelief as he exits through the back doors. The owners of the hotel called the police once they began hearing strange things happening through the walls. When the cops finally do show up, they end up becoming victims themselves as the swarm of muscle behemoths tackle them on the ground and start humping and pumping their seed down the cops’ throats. The escalation of the whole event continues as it passes on the policemen who can do little to avoid destroying their uniforms as their giant muscles appear within seconds. Abel successfully managed to hide in a nearby bathroom long enough to get past them and rushes out the front lobby without getting caught. Nobody notices him leaving in his car as well as he drives off fulfilling the mission that his congregation had set up for him in the first place. Here are other Body Good installments: Sex Parts 1 and 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/2258-sex-does-a-body-good-2-parts/ Achilles: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/2250-achilles-does-a-body-good/ The Protein series: Protein (original story): https://muscle-growth.org/topic/2276-protein-does-a-body-good/ The sequel trilogy: Prelude: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/4658-prelude-to-more-satisfied-customers-protein-does-more-than-one-body-good-1-of-3/ Boys to Men: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/4743-from-boys-to-men-protein-does-more-than-one-body-good-2-of-3/ Men to Gods: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/4828-when-men-become-gods-protein-does-more-than-one-body-good-3-of-3/

Story by muscle12 Edited by scriptboy This is the story of Nate, a 19-year-old virgin who was having a really hard time because his friends were having their first love at such young age while he was the only one left and to make things even worse he was straight while his friends were gay. One day while Nate was with Kevin, a 21-year-old friend his apartment was caught in fire and he lost all his clothes, he asking for a place and he got in the house of his mostly gay friend who was a muscular and super ripped guy named Max but for his age it was so weird since he was only 18 but to his group of friends he was the youngest. Nate saw that Max had won so many trophies and medals in Bodybuilding shows and he had a good house. After he settled in the room Max had given him Max left to go on a date so Nate left to check the house. After a while he went to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat. When he opened the fridge he found a ton of food and drinks! He decided to grab the ones nearest and closest to the fridge door, he prepared to eat everything in sight. As soon as he started to chew on the food and drink the drinks, a sudden rush of energy ran through him. He kept on eating until both his plate and his drink clean. Soon afterwards, not only was he overcome with energy but he was also in need of a sexual release since he felt his cock become a little tight in his pants while walking. His cock slowly grew and grew until he saw his little tool become a big tool in his own bedroom. As he orgasmed using his new tool for the first time, an image of Max and his friends were starting to form in his head and this was starting to make him moan out loud. Soon after not too much time he began to cum and he soon saw that his cum was more than any time when he had jacked off before. He started to feel his muscles burning and he saw his legs growing thicker and wider. They were filling the pants and soon burst out of them, showing two thick, long legs which matched a new cock but the growth did not stop there. His right arm started to grow and grow, becoming a thick arm with veins as he could feel his new legs with his new arm as the left arm grew to match the right arm. His pecs soon inflated while they were starting to make room for his new muscled neck; his abs popped up on his stomach like one-for-one in rows of two going 2 to 4 to 6 to 8 as he soon ripped the remaining of his shirt apart. When he walked to the mirror to see the new Nate now all he saw was that he had become a muscle guy, and while he flexed he heard Max’s car coming and he went to the living room. Just as Max entered his living room he saw the new Nate with his new body. Nate kissed Max who returned the kiss as Nate ripped Max’s clothes because he started to get really hard. Max soon got his ass fucked up and they had sex where Nate’s cum filled Max with white, thick semen but after pulling out his cock Max grew and soon he fucked Nate again. After two hours of nonstop sex they stopped since they became large, musclebound, sexy monsters as he called the friends for a "party" and after calling the last friend they kissed and rubbed their bodies and cocks against each other making them hard as the first friend entered. The End?

Be sure to read the entire series here: Christmas Surprise: https://muscle-growt...se-part-1-of-7/ New Beginnings: https://muscle-growt...gs-part-2-of-7/ Progression to Sex: https://muscle-growt...ex-part-3-of-7/ Danger and Passion: https://muscle-growt...on-part-4-of-7/ Changes Who We Are Forever: https://muscle-growt...er-part-5-of-7/ Magical Suit: https://muscle-growt...it-part-6-of-7/ Culmination of Destiny ‘Hola Eduardo, es agradable verte de nuevo.’ Ed’s face lights up once he sees who it is and rushes over to give his old friend a big hug. ‘Holy crap, I have missed you so much Vaughn. When you moved to Maryland, I had hoped that we would hang out a lot more, but it never materialized for some reason.’ Vaughn moans as he runs his hands along Ed’s big muscles and leans in to give the big guy’s pec shelf a nice wet kiss. Ed grins and leans down to give him a soft kiss on his as well. ‘Well Eduardo…….you haven’t seen me because I was brought up here apparently to wait for you. Your wonderful friend Kris has made me feel so welcome here. He even……shall we say…..lets me worship him and…..*pauses to look away*service him…..when he isn’t with you of course.’ Ed laughs a bit as he continues to hold Vaughn in his arms. He looks at the Hispanic man’s muscular body and sighs as he rubs the nicely-shaped balls of muscle in his arms and shoulders. They go to sit on the bed and start kissing each other deeply. It isn’t long before it progresses to Ed running his tongue along Vaughn’s gorgeous arms as he moans feeling the hormones rushing through his body. He pulls the smaller stud’s pants down as he moves down to lick on his tight stomach and abs. Vaughn reaches down to squeeze on the bigger man’s pecs as his nipples get erect and push up against the soft brown fabric in his top. They eventually start massaging each other’s big packages as the moaning gets louder. Ed pulls Vaughn’s underwear down and swallows his thick brown cock gently sucking it as it glides in and out of his mouth. They lose themselves in each other and are completely unaware that they have a guest as Kris sneaks in behind them and slides on to the bed. Ed looks over and smiles as he continues to massage the Hispanic stud’s rod with his tongue. Kris is wearing his traditional red and black suit for the upcoming holiday season but his big beefy torso still sticks out from inside the outfit’s fabric. Ed moans as the older man wraps his arms around Vaughn’s waist and opens the flap of his suit that hides his thick meaty rod and slides it inside the small man’s tight hole. The brown-skinned hunk squeals feeling his anus being filled to the brim with Kris’s giant love muscle. Ed feels the man’s balls filling up with cum as they twitch and swell against his face. He slows his pace down to let the Hispanic stud enjoy himself as Kris pounds him slowly getting every inch of his cock inside. The sweat increases along the hunky daddy’s chest and on top of his head as it glistens in the overhead lights and underneath his red suit. Ed rubs his hands on Vaughn’s chest feeling his rippling waist and then teases his nipples. As he does this, he tastes the Spanish speaker’s thick honey flowing down his throat. Kris pulls something out of one of his suit pockets and hands it over to Ed. He stops sucking on Vaughn to see what it is as the serviced Hispanic stud does so as well. It appears to be some kind of tube full with gold colored ointment on the inside. Ed looks up at Kris in a confused manner which makes the older bodybuilder laugh in his baritone. ‘This is different Kris. What am I going to do with this?’ ‘You will find out now won’t you Edmond. I think you will enjoy it quite a bit. It isn’t permanent by any means so just let it work its magic and we will get to the good stuff later.’ ‘Ohh so I am rubbing this on me and not Vaughn? You have always been so good to me Kris.’ Vaughn looks back at Kris with his lips puckered a bit at him. Kris laughs and waves his ring finger at him. ‘Now little pup, I have something for you as well.’ He pulls out what looks like a sounding wand from his other pocket. It isn’t silver though, but rather black with a gold tip on it. ‘Here you go V. Do you want me to help you insert it?’ Vaughn nods his head up and down as Kris takes the cover off of it. Ed looks on anxiously to see exactly what this device is supposed to do. The older man rubs on the younger stud’s legs as he quits thrusting inside him to reach down and take Vaughn’s cock into his hands. He strokes it slowly to get it erect again as Ed reaches down to massage his balls as Kris holds the sound in his left hand. ‘Are you ready for it cutie? *kisses him on his lips* Don’t worry about it okay? It only feels weird when it first goes in.’ Vaughn seems a bit uneasy about it but Ed distracts him by placing the Hispanics hands on his pecs and tells him to squeeze them. They both moan as Kris smiles and holds the young man’s cock upright. He slowly pushes his slit open with the bottom of the sound and slowly maneuvers it inside. The young stud’s body tenses as the pressure makes him grimace a bit. Kris slowly strokes his pole as it slowly slides further down inside. It finally makes it all the way down until only the gold tip is visible. Ed and Kris look at each other and wink as Vaughn stops groaning and calms down. ‘Hey Kristian, I don’t seem to feel it anymore. What is it supposed to do?’ He suddenly goes quiet as Ed immediately notices something happening to him. The long rod disintegrates into Vaughn’s cock as the big vein in the side of it pulses and begins growing. The cock itself is getting thicker as Ed feels the brown-skinned stud’s balls swelling as his sack stretches to accommodate the two tennis balls. The growth moves down his legs as Ed feels his quads growing wider as the muscles thicken up and form large diamonds. It moves down into his calves which reshape themselves to look like huge hearts. Edmond leans down to lick both of them as Vaughn’s cock finds its way down to Ed’s face. It rubs its thick pre in his hair which gets a few grunts out of the big stud. Kris starts to thrust inside the growing man again as he feels his expanding bottom’s firm ass swelling up into two giant balloons. ‘Ohh fuck yeah V, you are going to make your big daddy cum buckets inside you.’ ‘OY VEY! *grabs his throat*…..OH WOW MY VOICE…..MMMMM IT IS MOVING UP INTO MY CHEST NOW!’ His tight waist is now growing wider as the muscles make room for his growing 8-pack. His nicely developed arms are blowing up as well as incredibly loud stretching sounds blast through the room. The veins force themselves to expand as his biceps and forearms nearly double in size. The splits in his biceps disappear as they grow into giant singular beefy mounds. The tennis balls of muscle in his forearms have now grown into huge baseballs. Ed can feel his balls working overtime as they contract violently. Vaughn yells in ecstasy as his growing pecs inflate themselves further outward from his chest as they now heave over his new swollen 8-pack. His nipples dangle over the edges as they stretch out wider making his cock throb wildly. Edmond reaches down to grab it as he anticipates a massive load as the Hispanic stud pants in agony. His nicely built back stretches further out from his core as newly formed muscles appear out from nowhere as he feels his lats flaring without even trying. Kris squeezes them tightly making Vaughn squirt a massive jet of pre into Ed’s face. They both laugh as the final sequence proceeds on the growing young man. His youthful looks disappear as his clean cut face is now covered in a nice thick layer of black fur. Ed moans seeing Vaughn’s head maturing in front of him as his chiseled brown skin gleans of sweat against his short black hair and brown eyes. Kris is pounding him as hard as he can now making it nearly impossible for the newly minted hulk to hold his load in. Ed opens his mouth to catch his contents as Vaughn roars in delight with his immensely manly new voice. The cum is amazingly thick and white as Ed quickly gulps it down. He feels his friend’s cock writhing as it pumps rope after rope of hot jizz savoring the sweet nectar as it fills his belly. Kris squeezes him harder as he yells as well pumping his big load into the Hispanic hulk’s intestines. Ed slides over to feed some the cum he still has in his mouth into Kris’s as they lock lips and pound on each other’s chests. Vaughn squeezes them both into him as they all lay down on the bed together. ‘Oh my gawd Kristian I feel incredible. Is this your gift to me?’ ‘Of course it is V. I hope you wanted to be bigger than you were because this is a permanent change.’ Vaughn grins and rubs his powerful body as his hands move down to his giant veiny cock. ‘Umm…..I think I need to cum again guys. Are you both really hungry because I think I can feed an army with what I have in my crotch? *winks*’ They laugh and nod their heads as the Hispanic hulk gets onto his knees in between Ed and Kris and starts stroking in a steady rhythm. His balls instantly swell up as he feels them contracting within seconds. ‘Wow that was……QUICK…..OH MY GAWD!’ Both of his older partners stick their tongues out as they catch a few ropes of his thick spunk as it flies all over the bed and the wall behind them. They each take turns gulping it down as it continues to pour out Vaughn’s cockhead. He finally finishes a minute later as Ed and Kris gently massage his back and ass to comfort him after such a grueling session. Kris turns to look at Ed and smiles knowing that his turn will come next. ‘Okay Edmond, you know it is time for you to open your gift right?’ Kris says with a smile. ‘Yeah I know Kris. Just give me a few minutes okay so I can revel in my friend’s intoxicating beauty.’ The Hispanic hulk grunts as he grabs Ed in his arms and squeezes him tightly. Ed moans before doing the same to Vaughn as they kiss each other quite passionately. Kris looks on as he sits back still in his red suit and puts his arms behind his head. He scoops up several strands of cum from the wall behind him and rubs it into his protruding pecs. The two younger studs stop kissing to turn and look at their older master as they hear and see his chest growing as it shreds the front of his suit as his two thick hairy mountains drip with sweat. He growls as he flexes his guns making them grow as they make quick work of his sleeves. The two men look on in amazement before moving over to nurse on his melons as they run their tongues along his hard nipples. He wraps his huge arms around both of them and squeezes them as his biceps grow even larger. They moan louder as they continue to work his pecs over and tug extremely hard on his nipples. ‘OH YEAH BOYS…..MAKE YOUR DADDY PROUD…..FUCKING MAKE ME CUM…..’ They chew even harder as his cock rises between them and swells even bigger. It shoots a volcano of precum all over his red pants as his quads and ass blast through the seams in his pants and rip through the sides. They are completely lost in his incredible muscularity as he continues to grow even bigger all over his body. His suit is now in tatters as the bed breaks below them. They continue to accelerate his growth as his chest heaves violently. ‘AHHH…..YEAH…..BOYS…..FUCK…..MMMMM…..I CAN’T HOLD IT…..ANY…..LONGER…..’ The volcano of precum disappears as Kris thrusts his huge lower body up into the air as garden hose sized jets of cum fly into the ceiling as wood crashes into the ground below. He yells in delight as the two men stop turning him on as he holds them close to him to protect them from the falling debris. His solid 450 pound frame doesn’t take any damage whatsoever from the shrapnel as all three of them laugh hysterically. ‘Whew guys, I have needed to do this for months. I saved it for this very moment Edmond, but V holds a special place in my heart as well so I am glad that you could be a part of this too.’ They both kiss Kris and huddle up against him as he slowly shrinks back down to his normal 325 pound size. Vaughn makes a sad face but Kris punches him in the arm which makes the hulk puff his bicep up. They start to wrestle around as Ed watches in delight. The two men have meant a lot to him for so long that he is thankful that they can be in the same place with him. After a few minutes of horseplay, they stop to relax as their thickly muscled bodies drip profusely with sweat. ‘Alright Edmond, now you can open your gift. Sorry I just had to do that little transformation for you, I’m sure you will understand, right?’ *he smiles and winks* Ed eagerly opens the tube of ointment and notices its glittery sheen right away. Kris moves up next to him after Vaughn sits down on the dirty floorboards. He squeezes a pile of it on his big hands and slowly rubs it into the beefy stud’s neck. He leans in to give Ed a nice long kiss as he puts a little more on his back. ‘WHOA! I think I can feel it working already Kris. Aww shit, I think I am going to ruin these nice pajamas you gave me.’ He feels his body growing as his thick muscles grow even thicker as they pull the brown fabric to its limits showing off his gargantuan pecs. Kris winks as his partner’s pants rip all the way down the seams as his seismic tree trunks and enormous calves quickly destroy whatever has been covering them. His body hair turns a bit silvery which stuns Ed quite a bit. He feels his huge arms tearing the sleeves apart as they grow another three inches. His monstrous mammaries finally bust through the front as the rest of his dark fur changes over to the same silvery color as his legs. Kris massages them with his hands and moans deeply as he reaches down to rip off the rest of Ed’s brown top. He sucks on his hard nipples as they ache under the pressure of Ed’s growing tits. Vaughn strokes his own cock as he witnesses his good friend’s transformation continuing. Before long, Kris enters Ed’s hole as he lovingly fucks him. The horny latino moves back over to the broken bed to massage Kris’s huge back as the hunky daddy works over his bigger partner’s amazing ass. ‘I feel…..different somehow Kris. What exactly is this ointment supposed to do to me other than make me bigger than I already am?’ Kris puts his hand over Ed’s mouth as he continues to fuck him. Vaughn slaps his own cock on Kris’s back before he finally enters the huge silver daddy. The three huge studs continue to worship and fuck each other for an additional several minutes before they finally unload inside each other. Kris pulls out of his new silver haired lover and flips him around to prepare him for the upcoming white rain. ‘Are you ready for your facial Edmond Kringle…..uhhh…..I mean my silver pup.’ Ed looks into Kris’s eyes and looks a bit bewildered but nods his head in agreement anyway. The hunky daddy smiles down at him as his cock throbs wildly against his huge lover’s shoulder. He then slaps it against Ed’s face before he strokes it a few more times. Ed runs his tongue along the sides of the shaft before Kris’s moans louder than he ever has before. Vaughn proceeds to fuck him harder to coincide with the whole event. The huge latino stud holds the mature man tightly against him as he feels his own load building up. ‘Mmmm feels really good V. Fill me up really good with that big hot load of yours.’ Vaughn growls deeply as he yells in ecstasy shooting an immense flood of cum inside the huge muscle daddy. Kris turns his head around to kiss his young admirer’s lips as he shoots his own load all over Ed’s hairy face. The giant river coats the handsome stud’s silvery beard and the hair on his head as he opens his mouth to catch the rest of it. He then swallows Kris’s cock down his throat to gulp on the massive load as he massages the big daddy’s thick muscular body. The three men finally fall over completely spent from the amazing sex they just had. Both Ed and Vaughn lovingly run their tongues and hands all over Kris as he lays there looking down at them with his arms around their backs as he rubs their soaked muscles slowly and methodically. They take turns moving up to kiss him before he decides to sit up. He then gets up and walks over to the nearby window to look at the snowy landscape and its icy waters. He signals for Ed to come over to the window to be with him. ‘Come here Edmond, I want to show you something.’ ‘Umm okay, just give me a minute. Should I put something on first?’ ‘No, you can walk around here completely nude if you want Ed. This is your new home now, you won’t be returning to your old life ever again because you won’t ever have to.’ Ed seems shocked by this revelation as he walks over to be with Kris. The thick muscle daddy leans down to plant a huge kiss on his silvery haired lover and holds him tightly in his arms. Vaughn gets up to put a robe on and sits in a chair before getting up again. Kris turns around to wave at him before the Hispanic stud leaves the room. Ed seems really confused by what is transpiring. ‘You see Edmond that ointment I gave to you is not meant to be temporary, it is a permanent potion that is meant to transform you into your next life. This is the one and only time that I have ever lied to you about anything, and I love you so much. I…..am at the end of my life now and I have found my true successor. That is you beautiful and I want you to continue my legacy okay?’ Ed looks into his eyes as he feels the tears welling up from inside him. Kris rubs his back slowly as he squeezes his partner into his chest and neck. ‘It is okay to be upset man I totally understand what you are thinking. You see…..when I met you last Christmas by that fireplace I had no idea that I would fall for you so much but I did. I confess that I have always planned on turning you into a Kringle, but I never knew how incredibly hot you would become after your change either.’ Kris lets him go long enough to go grab an old body-sized mirror from across the room to bring over to where he is standing. They stand in front of it together and look at each other’s hugely muscled physiques. Ed can now see the thick silvery fur running up and down his body which shocks him a bit at first. Kris’s darker fur makes him a bit jealous. ‘Why am I the silver one though Kris? Why couldn’t I look like you?’ ‘You see Edmond, you will be taking over my duties now and all of the people down below us will be expecting silvery white, not brown or black or even red fur. Don’t worry you will be given my powers as well. V will be with you here to keep you motivated so you won’t be alone ever.’ ‘So Vaughn knew about this too?’ ‘Yes he did. V has been up here for quite some time actually. He didn’t know that I would give him that gift though. I’m sure he left us here because he wanted to be alone for awhile, but he will be fine once some time passes. You will remind him of me since he cares about you so much.’ Ed continues to hold on to Kris tightly against him as he kisses the big muscle daddy again. The hunky older man looks into his lover’s eyes and seems transfixed on them. Ed feels like he is frozen in place as Kris’s eyes grow dark as his pupils completely dilate. The stunned silvery haired stud feels his own do the same thing as they remain still for nearly an entire minute. After this sequence stops, they both fall to the ground and are unconscious. A few minutes later, Ed wakes up to find numerous half clothed men standing over him including Vaughn. They lift him up and carry him over to the broken bed again. He looks around for Kris, but he is nowhere to be seen for some reason. ‘Wha…..where is Kris? Vaughn please tell me…..he is still…..please…..’ Vaughn gets in bed with Ed and holds him tightly against his chest before he starts to cry. The big stud is absolutely dumbfounded and attempts to punch Vaughn in the chest which he blocks with his huge hands. He squeezes Ed tighter against him as the other men leave the room behind them. ‘I’m sorry Eduardo…..*tears rolling*…...I have dreaded this day for so long but I also knew it was coming soon…..he made you his successor so you are now part of the Kringle bloodline. I just hope you think I am a good enough partner for you. I know why he wanted me to look like this now. He wants you to be as happy as possible.’ Ed slowly weeps into Vaughn’s huge chest as they lie down together in the rubble. ‘Is he even here anymore Vaughn? Where did they take his body?’ ‘I’m not sure exactly how this works Eduardo. There was no body to be found because by the time I got back in here, he was already gone.’ Ed stops crying to let go of Vaughn and sits up. Vaughn gets behind him and wraps his arms around his buddy’s torso. He kisses his silver haired lover’s neck and face as he presses his body up against him. ‘I care about you more now than I ever have before Eduardo, which is why I have to get you prepared to do your duties as the planet’s gift giver. I need to get you dressed for the job and on your way. We unfortunately don’t have time to grieve right now because there is so much work to do.’ Ed turns his head to sort of smirk at him as the two men get up to go shower. After cleaning each other up, Vaughn rushes his muscle daddy down the hall and into wardrobe. Several men help get him get fitted into the classic red and white garb before they place a mirror in front of his face. Ed gasps as he sees his reflection. He literally looks like a muscular version of Santa Claus as he turns his body from left to right to marvel at himself. Vaughn laughs a bit as he gets directly behind him and holds him tightly. ‘You look amazing daddy, I think the transformation is complete papi, now you need to go back to civilization for tonight and make a bunch of guys dreams come true.’ Ed turns around to kiss Vaughn one last time. ‘Kris is right you were the perfect choice to be with me. Now I am wondering where my first destination will be……’ Ed immediately feels himself being transported to somewhere else. Before he has time to think any longer, he lands on a rooftop. He is a bit dazed as he takes a few steps and falls down the chimney that is just a few steps away. As he lands directly into the fire, it goes out and doesn’t leave a single mark on him. He can hear voices from inside the house as they are awakened from their slumber. Ed jumps to his feet to look himself over before he notices an extremely beefy man breathing heavy on a nearby couch. He isn’t alone either as his lover looks just as shocked as he is. ‘Oh my gawd, you are actually real aren’t you? I could have sworn that you were a myth, but here you are, and…..wow you are big…..and ridiculously hot.’ Ed shakes his head and smiles when he realizes that both men are from his past. He smiles really big when he moves over to join the two men on the couch. They clearly do not recognize him at all which makes it all the better for him. He sits between them as they both instinctively start rubbing on his suit with their hands and move in to snuggle with him a bit. ‘So boys, what is it that you want for Christmas? Let me check my list here…..*pulls a card from his pocket to see who they are just for show*……ahh yes…..Gus and Isaac. You two have both been good and bad this year I see. I think I can give you both gifts that you will enjoy immensely.’ He undoes his belt and unbuttons part of his suit to reveal his silver-haired muscular chest which shocks the two men greatly. They waste no time on getting more acquainted with him as he finds a bottle in his other pocket. He pulls it out to look it over and laughs as he puts it on a side table. He undoes the rest of his suit as both men strip naked. Edmond looks at them and winks as they start to have sex. This is the end of the story, but I want to know if you have a favorite part of the series. Let me know in the comments what you liked and didn't like. Check out this recent story: How to Change Your Life through Muscle Therapy Two-Parter: Part 1: https://muscle-growt...py-part-1-of-2/ Part 2: https://muscle-growt...py-part-2-of-2/

(Finally bonding with the new site. This story was up on the old site, so some of you will have seen it before. I'll be tweaking it and a few others and getting them up here.) It started with something small. The silliest of exchanges. Kevin walked into the change room as Eric was stripping off his shirt, looked over at Eric and said, “fuck man, you have no nipples whatsoever.” It was true. Well, it was true unless Eric was absolutely freezing in which something might pop up. But otherwise his nipples were pretty much non-existent. Genetic thing. That’s the sort of stuff Eric was thinking as he glared at Kevin. That and “fuck you, asshole.” But what came out of his mouth was: “Well, we can’t all have nice plump nipples like you.” And then it happened. As Eric glared he noticed that Kevin’s nipples were literally “plumping up.” They became full and engorged as if they were aroused but Kevin didn’t seem to notice. He just laughed at Eric, flexed his chest, and said, “Yeah, you wish you had a lot of things like me.” As he flexed the nipples pushed out to … it was hard to tell, not a half inch … a third, maybe? They were not obscenely large, but they were full and swollen—plump—and when Kevin finally pulled his shirt on, still snickering, he gave them an involuntary pinch and for a moment look slightly bewildered by the action, by their sensitivity. Then he dismissed it, smiled at Eric again and said, “Seeya round, goof.” And headed off. His nipples pushed noticeably against his white shirt, even seeming to grow slightly more as they rubbed against the material. They didn’t go down. Eric had chalked the weird moment up to a cool breeze, or maybe Kevin was just, you know, sensitive there. But they didn’t go down. Whatever had happened, it was the new norm. Every time Eric saw him in the hallways, or in class, the nipples were still … there. Obviously there. Tweakably there, as when Kevin’s girlfriend gave them a tweak when they were kissing in the hallway. Kevin positively purred in return ad Eric was betting nipple play was a bigger part of their sex life now. But the point was nobody noticed that Kevin looked different. On some level, Kevin seemed to, or at least he seemed to be paying his nipples more attention. Rubbing them absently. But that might have just been because the new, plumper, more sensitive nipples were hard to ignore. But every time, Eric saw Kevin walk by with those nice plump nipples pushing against his shirt he was left with one simple truth: the curse worked. Things didn’t actually start with the nipples. They started back in sixth grade when Kevin punched out Eric for the first time. Then junior high. Then high school. Now they were in the same fricking university dorm. Oh the physical bullying had stopped. You can’t get away with that shit by the time you hit university. No, now it was just snide remarks every time Kevin saw Eric. That steady drip drip drip of insults that seems even worse than a beating. So one day, after Eric had been dumped by his girlfriend, he decided he wanted to curse Kevin. Actually the dumping had had nothing to do with Kevin. But as Eric was walking home from the dump site, Kevin had jogged by and called him a bandy legged pussy whip. It was the snare drum to the shittiest day ever. Ba-dum-bum! Eric wasn’t even sure what a bandy legged pussy whip was, but the gendered language pissed him off and he was mad already. So he headed over to his buddy Tommy’s place and bought a curse. The $100 was handed over and the curse handed back before Eric even asked how it worked. “So I can curse Kevin with this?” he asked as Tommy pocketed the money. “This” was a scroll with a bunch of latin on it. Read it, invoke his name, burn some incense, eye of newt, blah blah blah. “No.” “No??” “Well, yes, but no,” Tommy said. “There are some pretty strict rules. You’re only allowed to curse him with a compliment and only when he has said something negative about you—so he’s the trigger, not you—and the compliment has to be the exact opposite of what he said about you. Oh, and you won’t actually be able to control what you say, it’ll just come rolling out of you.” … Tommy rolled his eyes and went on, “Say, he walks in and calls you an ugly little shit.” Yeah. Been there. Done that. “You’ll turn around and say, “Yeah, I know, I’m not beautiful like you.” It’ll just pop out of your mouth and the curse will make him more beautiful.” … “So I’ll curse him and he’ll get better looking?” “Yup,” Tommy nodded, pleased sometimes this curse stuff took hours to explain. “How is that even remotely a curse?! I’ll doom him to being tall, dark and handsome?!” “Hey, it’s the best we could do with the money you had. Really nasty curses cost a lot of money. But that’s not the only thing, you cast an evil curse and it damages your soul. You pay a price every time you do something negative to him. But with this? You’re giving him what he wants. From a spiritual differential point of view, you come out the good guy.” “But … I don’t WANT to be the good guy! I want to be the dick that curses this asshole.” Tommy was having none of it: “Too bad. You’re the good guy. Look, you’re not seeing the big picture here. Kevin trashes you a lot. Like, a lot a lot. Remember that one time when he called you a pussy boy in the middle of … ” Eric glared “The point is you’ll have a lot of opportunity to throw ‘complements’ at him and, well, sometimes positive things, too many positive things aren’t a good thing.” So, bigger nipples so far. Didn’t see that coming and they didn’t seem like such a bad thing. But Eric couldn’t help wondering what would come next.

The first five parts are here:Christmas Surprise: https://muscle-growt...se-part-1-of-7/ New Beginnings: https://muscle-growt...gs-part-2-of-7/ Progression to Sex: https://muscle-growt...ex-part-3-of-7/ Danger and Passion: https://muscle-growt...on-part-4-of-7/ Changes Who We Are Forever: https://muscle-growt...er-part-5-of-7/ The Magical Suit: The scared man’s chest begins to rise slowly as it makes several popping sounds as it also carries over his arms as well. Gus can feel the muscle fibers in Isaac’s hands growing bigger as they push the big man’s hands away. The skinny guy’s formerly unmuscular forearms are getting wider, fuller, and far more vascular. Ed stares on as Isaac’s pecs fill in every inch of the space in his gown as they stretch the fabric to its limits. His skin has changed to an even darker hue which has the two big men completely perplexed. Gus feels the smaller man’s biceps and triceps with his hands as they expand against his fingers making his cock start dripping its salty concoction all over the inside of his pants. He moans slightly seeing this unbelievable transformation taking place. The youngster’s legs are thickening now as they go through the same metamorphosis as his arms. Gus decides to let go of Isaac’s left arm to move down to feel the heat emanating from the growing young man’s crotch. He lifts the man’s gown up to watch as his cock and balls start reacting to the growth as well. He grabs his cock and feels the muscle twitching wildly as it gets thicker and longer. The dark black bush he sported before now looks even more pronounced with his skin color changing. Gus wastes no time in sucking the growing shaft as he takes in its strong aroma and continues to feel Isaac’s body reacting. His balls nearly double their size as Ed notices the young man’s body being lifted off the bed by the massive muscles that are growing on his backside. His flaring lats are finding their way out the sides of the gown as Ed undoes it and finally pulls it off. He watches the growing stud’s shoulders blow up like boulders as his neck muscles begin expanding next. His cute face is changing dramatically into a thick and chiseled masculine look. His glasses cling helplessly to his new thick brownish colored bald head. His eyes were previously a nice bluish color but have now changed over to a deep hazel. His chin has developed a cleft in it as well. After a slow and methodical process, the two big studs that brought Isaac into the hospital the previous night have just witnessed a young skinny white man transform into what appears to be an amazingly attractive Hispanic bodybuilder. As he comes to his senses, Isaac feels his right knee straining against his cast as he yanks it down from the wire it has been hanging on. Ed restrains him so he doesn’t hurt himself as Gus continues to work over his big brown cock as the sexy stud moans in delight. It isn’t too long before he spills his huge load inside the big man’s throat which sends Gus into a frenzy as he quickly unzips his pants to dump his own load into the floor. Ed tries to restrain his own emotions since the whole sequence is almost too hot to bear. Isaac looks down at the man that ate his load and smiles as the southerner looks back at him. His crush on Gus is more than obvious now as their eyes meet. Ed sees their attraction to each other and tries to make the brown beauty calm down. Isaac is also hairless now as his muscles look quite defined and veiny like they were just put through the most insane workout ever. He tells them that he feels more alive than ever and really wants to get up now to move around. He wants his cast removed now and tells them that his leg can’t breathe. They agree that it is probably best to remove it now since his leg is considerably bigger than it was beforehand. As they do this, the fibers around his knee grow to accommodate his new size as it quickly repairs itself. He stands on it once it finishes transforming and is walking normally again. Ed and Gus stare at his nicely shaped bum as it glistens under the lights. They all agree that they need to get out of there before someone else notices that Isaac isn’t the same person he was before. Ed takes him into the bathroom to help him dress into some of the clothes that he has in his overnight bag. They both come out fully clothed and join Gus as he zips his pants back up as they try to find a way out of the hospital. They find a back exit and quickly sneak out to go into the parking garage that Gus put his car in the night before. After several minutes of searching, they finally find it and try to figure out who is sitting by whom. Isaac wants to sit by Gus but Ed is not allowing it so he tells him to go sit in the backseat. The young bodybuilder tries to muscle his way into the front but is still not strong enough to overpower Ed who is not thrilled with what is going on between his two buddies. Isaac is dropped off at his apartment after about a twenty minute drive and told that he needs to stay home. Ed and Gus get back to their house by the time the sun comes up and both hop into bed to go back to sleep. Kris enters the house a couple of hours later and checks to see if the box has been opened or not. He is surprised to see that the egg is gone, but the purple bottle is still untouched. He goes to sit next to Ed’s bed to try and wake him because he needs to talk to him. The startled man jumps up while Kris tries to restrain him. He is warned that the egg will be just the beginning with his young friend. He will have to decide what to do with the bottle the next day since he has already broken the original rule. Before he gets up from his chair, Ed grabs a hold of his huge arm and pulls him in to kiss him on the lips. Kris manages to wiggle his way out of Ed’s grip and jogs out of the room. Ed seems a bit distraught by this and wonders why Kris is getting so distant with him now. He is guessing that it has something to do with not only the egg but also with the Easter holiday. He hopes that whatever is supposed to happen with that purple bottle won’t be something bad. After that crazy Easter holiday last spring, Ed’s relationship with Kris has changed dramatically. The youthful looking senior left that night and never returned. The big stud has tried to reach him through several means of social networking but there has been no response for months. He hopes that things will get better as the month of October approaches. His lover Gus is also no longer around as his growing attraction to Isaac was too much for Ed to handle and they finally separated. While it feels like he is losing his closest friends, Ed feels as if he needs to decompress for a while and just want to be alone. He left his job at the company as well so he could avoid Gus and Isaac. He sold his house to go live with his friends up in Connecticut Les and Ralf. The two lovers invited Ed to come up and live with them after they heard he was just going to pick up stakes and disappear. The day he arrives at the airport, he is met up by a gorgeous black-haired, green-eyed German that he thinks is Ralf. He looks at him for a few seconds before the man smiles and asks if he remembers who he is. After the man puts his arms around Ed, Les comes running from behind and hugs him tightly. Ed is thankful that he still has buddies that care about his well-being since it has been a fairly chaotic summer. They grab his luggage and lead him out to their car as they get in and drive off to go to their estate. When they get there, Ed gasps at the absolute size of it since it is so lavish and the whole property is pristine. It turns out that Ralf is an extremely wealthy businessman that moved to the states after he met Les in Germany and they quickly fell in love. He moved his assets over and poured a large chunk of his money into the estate. They get out of the car and offer to give Edmond a tour of the estate if he wants which he politely declines. Once they enter the front doors of the mansion and stand in the lobby for several minutes talking, they show him where he will be staying for the duration of his time there. Basically Ed will have his own wing to himself since the mansion is spacious enough to have several people staying there. They let him know that they will be going out to eat later that day and that he is invited to go with them if he wants. He tells them that he just wants to relax for a bit first and that he will think about it. They agree that he should take his time and they leave him in his room to go off and do something else. Ed goes to lie down on the huge bed in the room and closes his eyes. He drifts off to sleep and dreams of him and Kris doing what they always do best. In the dream, Kringle grabs him and fucks his brains out. Ed moans deeply as he dreams about this and is unconsciously jerking himself off as he hands find themselves in his pants and as he strokes slowly. After a couple of minutes of working himself over, he feels a tap on his shoulder and opens his eyes. He is alarmed to see Kris standing beside him wearing some unusual looking black suit. He looks down at Ed and smiles as he tells him that he will forgive him if he wears something during Halloween. Ed looks over and sees a fairly large box sitting on a chair beside the closet. Kris leans down to kiss him deeply then waves goodbye as he opens the bedroom door and walks out. The curious muscle stud jumps to his feet and rushes over to open the door to look out. He is stunned when he sees Les standing there and not his elder lover. His ex-boyfriend laughs seeing Ed with a bewildered look on his face and walks in to sit down on one of the benches in the room. He notices that his old lover has his pants unzipped and points down at it. Ed turns red and quickly zips it back up before sitting beside Les on the bench. He is then told about an upcoming party they are attending and want Ed to come since it will help him cope with whatever issues he is having trouble dealing with. Despite a moment of apprehension, the big stud agrees that he will come since it is what Kris probably wants him to do. His ex gets up from the bench and leaves the room as Ed strips down to his skivvies. He walks over to the box Kris has left for him and opens it up. When he does opens it, he smiles down at the outfit inside and even chuckles to himself a little. Kris has apparently given him one of his old Christmas suits only it has different colored fabric. There is a note inside describing when they first met last Christmas and it talks about how his suit had white wool and the fabric was red. Somehow Kris took that suit and made it more in line with Ed’s tastes since they don’t exactly like the same color schemes. He also tells Ed in the letter that the suit has been enchanted with a power that he will surely enjoy as well. He has kept it hidden away all year long because he wanted to keep it for the man that he cares about very much. He does warn him though that the change will be swift and to not to be concerned. Ed shakes his head and knows the drill as he tucks the suit back into the box again. He climbs back into bed and turns out the lights. He wakes up several minutes later and sees his older lover in bed with him. Kris smiles as he uncovers Ed to pull his underwear off. He immediately starts to work his cock over with his mouth as he gets it fully erect. Kris gets completely naked and slides on top of his younger lover as he bounces his huge chest muscles when Ed gets into a steady rhythm. The big top smiles up at his hunky daddy and remarks how much he has missed him over the last several months. Kris smiles back and whispers that he knows this which is why he is giving him the suit because he feels the same way. He can sense Ed’s load starting to build and reaches around to squeeze his hefty balls making the eager top moan quite loudly. Kris waves his finger and then puts it to his lips telling Ed to try and be a bit quieter since he doesn’t want the other two in the mansion to hear them. Ed laughs a little and agrees as he tells Kris that he can’t hold out much longer since he is about to explode. The big bearded daddy growls softly feeling Ed’s cum flowing from his cock and into his bowels. He stops moving to lean down so he can kiss the younger stud as their sweaty muscles rub up against each other. He gets off Ed’s wet pole to move up to Edmond’s face to plows his cock into his lover’s mouth. Ed works it over really good as Kris’s hairy sweaty chest rubs up against his face. He moans deeply feeling the daddy’s load building as his balls expand filling with that thick luscious cum that he has always craved. Kris breathes heavily as he launches several jets of cum down Ed’s throat. The muscly sucker slaps Kris’s ass as he is being fed and slides each one of his fingers in and out the daddy’s cum filled hole. Kringle sighs as he finishes filling his lover’s stomach with his spunk and slides over to his side. Ed turns to kiss him a few times before he falls asleep again. When he wakes up a few hours later, Kris has already vanished. Ed is now getting a sense that his life could begin again with Kris and he knows that in order for it to happen he will have to wear the suit first. Both Les and Ralf walk in right after he wakes up and to tell him that he needs to put some clothes on. He remembers that he is nude and tells them that they will have to leave for a minute so he can find something to wear. Once the leave through the bedroom door, he jumps to his feet and grabs a robe before walking down the long corridor and into the dining room to have lunch with them. They mention to him that the party has actually been moved up from the date it was originally scheduled. He asks them when and they say tonight which shocks Ed. He says he is ready to comingle again since it has been quite some time since he has attended a social event. After eating a great meal later that afternoon, Ed goes back to his room to change into the suit that Kris left for him. He notices that on the back of the letter, Kris specifically says that he must be nude when he puts it on since it is all in one piece. This seems a bit strange to Ed, but he thinks that he understands and strips down to nothing. He takes the suit over to a mirror and slowly slides his feet and legs into the bottom half. Once he does this, he notices that the fabric is attaching itself to his body. He panics for a few seconds until he realizes that the suit is meant to become part of him. He slowly puts the rest of it on as it continues to adhere itself to his skin as his breathing changes. His heart stops beating for a few seconds as the suit continues to clamp down on him until it finally finishes its merge. His hard muscular body starts growing underneath the fabric as he feels his body getting even hairier. He looks in amazement in the mirror at the thickening beard growing out along his face as his neck thickens even more than before. He grins once he realizes what is happening to him as he feels his hard muscles becoming a bit beefier as his face starts showing a bit more age. The guy he sees in the mirror is none other than Kris, but he isn’t Kris is he? He wonders what the others will think when they see him since he technically isn’t the same man any longer. Before he even gets the chance to move away from the mirror, his bedroom door opens up and Les is staring him directly in the face. He jumps back in shock and starts to look around the room for Edmond. He immediately asks where he is which prompts the older-looking stud to say that he had to leave because of an emergency and that he wanted him to go to the party in his place. Les doesn’t believe this for a second and goes down the hall to get Ralf and calls the police. Ed freaks out and jumps through the bedroom window and lands onto the ground. When he hits the dirt, he feels no pain and can hear sirens in the background as he rushes into a nearby forest to avoid them. When they arrive, he can hear Les and Ralf talking to the police about a possible kidnapping. Ed lays flat on the ground to try and hide from them as he sees several flashlights moving towards him. As the law enforcement move further past him, he rushes out and is immediately seen by Les who yells for them to come back. The stunned Kris lookalike jumps into a nearby cruiser and takes off down the road. To his amazement, his feet go clear through the bottom part of the car as he accidentally rips the door clean off its hinges as well. He gets to maybe 1000 feet before he jumps out and takes off on foot again. He can see someone close to the edge of the property and runs toward them. They motion for him to follow them which he does. When he is finally face to face with them, he realizes that it is Kris who doesn’t utter a word and grabs him as they both jump into some invisible craft. Sirens can be heard buzzing behind them as the two Kringles squeeze their huge muscular bodies together inside the tiny space. Ed can feel the machine rising off the ground and quickly realizes that he is in the very vessel that Kris uses to travel around in. He turns to look at him as they both smiles at each other. He wonders if Kris has always fully intended on making him look like him as they continue their ascent into the skies above. Ed wakes up from a long slumber after an undisclosed amount of days after the events of that night in Connecticut. He looks around and scans his surroundings in what appears to be a woodsy type of cabin. The air is fresh but is also a tad bit cold as he gets up from the bed he is in. He walks over to look out the nearby window and notices nothing but snow for miles in the distance and realizes that he must be at the North Pole. He smiles a little and looks down to see that he is no longer in the suit that Kris gave him and is instead wearing a rich brown colored pajama outfit. It is nice and snug on his thickly muscled frame as he runs his hands along the contours of the fabric before sliding his hands underneath to touch the thick patches of body hair he inherited all over his body through that last transformation. He turns to find the bathroom and looks in the mirror at his reflection. His face has become his own again since he no longer has the suit on. He rubs his hands along the hair on his face now and smiles again. Before he can get comfortable being himself again, he hears someone walking into him room which has him a bit concerned. He walks into the bedroom again and sees a man that he hasn’t seen for what seems like ages. The finale will be up next week instead of Christmas Eve. Check out the fantastic three-parter, The Muscle Department: The Interviewer: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1060-the-muscle-department-the-interviewer-1-of-3/ The Tailor: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1134-the-muscle-department-the-tailor-2-of-3/ The Apprentice: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1251-the-muscle-department-the-apprentice-3-of-3/

“What’s up with the shirt, Mouse?” “What do you mean, Kenny?” The sleazy snake had sat down beside Michael in the cafeteria. Clearly the guy hadn’t seen anyone else to sit with, because he rarely chose to share a table in this way. Michael was glad for the company, but he kind of wished it wasn’t this particular person. Michael continued eating as he talked, though, since he was famished. He had woken up with the appetite of a bull and now his tray was covered in food. It was much more than he usually ate, but it didn’t matter, the guy was starved. “It looks like you bought it in the children’s department. Well, since you’re Mouse, I guess that would have been the baby department.” Kenny laughed at his own joke, but Michael chose to ignore it. He looked down at his t-shirt – remembering that it had seemed a little tight when he put it on earlier. It was one of his favorites, but now it seemed to be a size or two too small. Michael raised his arms, with utensils still in his hands, and noticed that the bottom of his shirt came up to expose much of his stomach. That didn’t happen before. “Damn, it must have shrunk in the wash. And this is one of my favorite shirts.” “You can always use it as a cum rag when you beat your little weenie off, Mouse.” “You’re disgusting, Kenny.” “Aw, I’m just playing with you, Mouse. Can’t you take a joke? It’s just that the shirt is way too small. Shit, man, you’re really putting away the food this morning. Trying to feed a hangover?” “Nope, I didn’t drink a thing last night. I’m just hungry as hell this morning.” “That’s enough food for three guys, dude. Remember the freshman fifteen – you don’t want to be a fat little Mouse, do you?” “When did you become my mother, Kenny?” “I guess since I started fucking your dad!” “Again, not cool and very disgusting. You can do better, Kenny.” “Good morning, Michael. Kenny.” “What’s up TC?” Tommy Cole slid into a chair across from the two guys. He made a face as soon as Kenny used the nickname created by Matt. He contemplated correcting the pledge, but decided it wasn’t worth the effort. He immediately turned his attention to Michael, who looked up and smiled. “Hey Tommy.” “Dudes, it’s been great chatting with you, but there goes Michelle Thomas. She doesn’t know it yet, but she wants me really bad. I’m going to leave you two to go convince her to have my babies. Later, fellas. Kenny’s advice for the day – remember to always use protection.” But men watched Kenny walk away and there was an unspoken mutual satisfaction that the dude was gone. It was partly because of the way he acted, but it was also because of a desire – on the part of both guys remaining – to be alone. There were some things to talk about. “Is he always so colorful?” “If by colorful you mean disgusting, then yeah . . . yeah, he’s always like that.” “Sad. How are you feeling, Michael?” “Well this morning I’m hungry as shit, to tell you the truth.” “That’s a good sign. It means the power bar is still working. Any other differences to note?” “Well . . . um . . . I can’t seem to stop . . . uh . . . jerking off. I’ve pounded out three hefty loads this morning and my cock still hasn’t deflated. Does that power bar of yours have Viagra in it?” “No . . . don’t worry, it’s all natural. Three times this morning? That’s pretty impressive.” “That’s on top of the three times before I went to bed last night! Are you sure this is normal, Tommy? I’m so horny a simple breeze makes me stiff.” “Yeah, it’s all part of getting used to the stuff you’re taking. Your body should calm down in a couple of days. Meanwhile, enjoy it. Beat off as much as you want. It will actually help. Anything else feel different?” “I don’t know. What else should I be feeling? I mean, I wasn’t sore at all – just like you predicted. I kind of worked out with the barbells you gave me for about a total of twelve hours. I just couldn’t get enough.” “Whoa! Don’t overdo it, man. We don’t want you to wear yourself out.” “No, it was just the opposite, Tommy. It got me even more juiced up! I swear! I actually think I lifted in my sleep, too.” “Well, did you notice any tightness, Michael?” “Nope, like I said, I wasn’t stiff or sore at all.” “Um . . . no, I meant did you notice that your clothes are a little tight?” “Yeah, but that’s because my shirt must have shrunk while I was . . . oh shit! You mean to tell me my shirt is tight because I grew? Overnight?” Tommy merely smiled. He had already noticed how small Michael’s shirt now looked. He had merely been waiting for the smaller guy to put two and two together and figure it out himself. Tommy was definitely surprised at how much Michael had grown. He had not planned on the guy reacting so positively to the formula. Tommy’s heart started to beat faster and his cock twitched a little as he thought about Michael’s potential. He knew, however, to not get too excited. He had been in this position before and had his heart broken. He wasn’t going to let his inner desires or his hopeful dreams set him up for failure again. He’d protect himself at all costs. It was difficult to do, however, when he looked at how tight Michael’s shirt was after just one dose of the formula and one light day of working out. “It would seem, Michael, that your body responds very well to the power bar.” “Oh hell, you got to give me another one. I’ll eat it right now!” “Hold on, tiger. Let’s not get carried away. We have to give your body some time to adjust to the changes. Going too fast could hurt you. Meanwhile, that growing body of yours is going to need a lot of nutrients. You’re going to be eating all the time. It’s okay, your new body can handle it and it will help you grow.” “Am I going to get really big, Tommy?” “I believe so.” “Will I grow taller?” “I’m not sure, Michael.” “It’s okay if I don’t. I always wanted to be this muscled-up fireplug, you know? A little guy as strong as shit and bulging out everywhere with hardness. It kind of freaks people out to see huge short guys!” “I believe you’re going to get your wish.” “Why are you doing all of this, Tommy?” “Every time I hear someone call you Mouse I get angry. I just thought you’d like to make them call you Mighty Mouse one day. And because I know it will piss Matt off.” “There’s some bad blood between you two, huh? He must have really hurt you.” “He did, Michael.” “I can’t see why anyone would ever choose to hurt you, Tommy.” The morning light was shining into the almost empty cafeteria and after his last comment, something unexpected caught Michael’s eyes. Tommy was wearing a short-sleeved blue button down and when he went to interlock his fingers and rest his elbows on the table his biceps bulged bigger than Michael remembered – actually bigger than Michael had ever seen. The dude had some chiseled rock-hard guns underneath the material. Michael tried to think if he had ever seen Tommy in anything but long sleeves. He couldn’t believe he hadn’t noticed how huge the guy’s arms were before. He tried hard to recall what they had looked like when the two of them worked out, but he couldn’t. “Fuck, dude! You’re arms are massive. How did I miss that before?” “What do you mean, Michael?” “What do I mean? Just look at those huge mounds of hard beef. Shit, you’re probably bigger than Matt. How could I have not noticed until now?” “Uh . . . I think it’s just the way the light is hitting me right now. I’m not big at all. That’s funny, though . . . that you would think I was . . . you know . . . bigger than Matt – as if.” Tommy immediately dropped his arms so they were hidden by his sleeves and the edge of the table. Michael agreed - it must have been the way the light was hitting the guy’s arms, because he would have surely noticed those huge guns before. There was, however, a stirring at Michael’s crotch that was different – much different – than the jolts of pleasure caused by Matt’s muscles. Seeing Tommy’s arms appearing to be monstrous touched Michael in a much deeper way than just lust. He was definitely turned on by the idea that a guy as nice as his fraternity big brother might be huge. Tommy was kind and considerate, where Matt was just demanding and rude, most of the time. Thinking about Tommy being a big muscular dude made Michael’s crotch start to tighten and his face flushed red. He immediately forced those thoughts out of his head. Why in the hell was he thinking of Tommy that way. The guy was his big brother. He commanded his mind to wander back over to the idea of his own arms growing huge. That thought was still so foreign to him that he decided to daydream a little about Matt’s big wrestler arms holding him, squeezing him, and making it hard to breathe. “Earth to Michael.” “Oh . . . sorry about that.” “You were thinking about Matt, weren’t you?” “Um . . . yeah . . . yeah, I was. Sorry.” “Don’t be. I remember what it was like.” “It’s just that the power bar you gave me makes me so horny.” “Oh oh, I think it’s time for someone to go back to their dorm and take care of something. I’ll catch you later, Michael. Remember, we will meet again at 6am on Thursday. Our second training session will be a little more intense because you’re going to feel stronger and you’re going to be bigger than last time. I’m going to also bring you some larger shirts. We’re going to have to hide the improvements. People are going to start to wonder what’s going on. Have a good day.” “You too, Tommy. And . . . thanks . . . a lot.” “It’s really my pleasure, dude.” And then Tommy was gone. There was a strange feeling inside of Michael. He couldn’t explain it. There was so much going on all at one time – this newfound feeling of power, a deeper and wilder need to submit to Matt, and a germinating desire for Tommy Cole . . . a guy that Michael still found un-sexy as all-get-out! What was going on? Only the need to shovel more food into his mouth took Michael away from these thoughts – that, and the need to get back to his dorm room to beat off. As it was, he wouldn’t be able to get up from the table for a while because of his raging hard-on. The thought of taking another power bar – of working out with heavier weights – and needing larger shirts was almost too much for the guy. He had to sit still for a few minutes so he wouldn’t explode. Thoughts of Matt’s body and Tommy’s face kept fighting for top place in his mind.

Tales of a Lust Mage By ROBOPROBO The following work of fiction portrays fictional characters in sexual situations. Please do not read if you are not interested in stories written for erotic purposes, if you are not of legal age, or if it is illegal for you to read sexually explicit material in this format or through this medium. All characters in this work are fictional; they are immune to any and all types of infectious diseases. You are not fictional and therefore you are not immune. Follow safe sex guidelines. TALE I Part 1 - Arrival, Feast, and Xaekus Bradley had five different names. This had helped him weave an extremely difficult defense for the instance someone of someone attempting to use his name to influence him. His current name was Bradley Manasi Rourke. The train reached its final destination in the small city of Triptole (Pronounced TRY-POLE by its citizens). He’d been chatting with Bune about his ideas of moving elsewhere than Manhattan. Bune gladly told him of a place that was about to start booming financially- and for the right price- they could both profit from it. Bradley eventually packed his bags, sold his apartment in Chelsea and took a ticket to Tripole. “Triptolemos, who was that again?” Bradley asked out-loud. “He was a demi-god involved with the Persephone incident. He consoled Demeter, who was pretty pissed, if I remember the myth correctly.” Xaekus said, rubbing his small suitcase clean of some dirt from the old train’s seats. He scoffed. “Oh, and this little town based its name on Tripolemos? Do they even remember who he was?” Bradley asked. He fiddled with his headphones. “Nobody remembers anything, Sir.” Xaekus said. “You know, Bune says they’ll figure out how to create fuel from corn. It’ll be a few years, but they’ll do it. Apparently the process will be efficient enough that it will destroy the petroleum market almost completely.” Bradley said. He observed as the cars passed by on the old, cracked road. The mage and his traveling familiar sat on a blue bench, waiting for the rain to stop. “Bune is always right, Sir. He told you to make the right connections and investments with a student who should only be about, what, ten years old right now?” Xaekus responded. He fixed his pant legs. “I’m not worried about Bune being wrong, I’m worried about him fucking me over. They used to call him Hades back in the day, remember? I don’t worry too much though.” Bradley said. He stared blankly at the drab trucks that seemed abundant here. “Why is that, Sir?” Xaekus asked. “I can keep up a business here. I have money left over from the shop back in Chelsea. Right now I just want to escape.” Bradley said. “Do I not help you escape sufficiently, Sir?” Xaekus said. The familiar reached his hand out to touch his master, but stopped. He could feel the master working. Bradley looked over at the familiar. Xaekus basically appeared human (which Bradley preferred in mystical creatures especially familiars). He was very short, however, and looked like a sized-down (still proportioned) human for the most part. He did have a long tail that matched his slightly blue skin tone. If Bradley ever needed to fully manifest Xaekus, which he didn’t often, the imp would twist his tail around his waist and under his shirt. The imp wore neo-Victorian apparel. He said he was from the era, but Bradley figured this was a usual spirit’s lies. It’d just stopped raining and Xaekus had placed a towel on the bench to sit on, lest he cover his trousers in mud. The familiar was exceedingly stuffy in character. He couldn’t stand dirt or disorganized affairs. Bune had given Bradley the familiar in exchange for a rare painting obtained in a not-so-legal affair. Bradley didn’t think to need the familiar, but Bune said they could keep contact easier without constant calling and messaging from each other. Xaekus was seeking his own affairs and certainly didn’t mind hanging around the handsome specimen Bradley was considered by most spirits. Although the familiar was usually very high-strung, Xaekus had an insatiable hunger for the flesh. It wasn’t that he wanted to eat humans, he wanted to enjoy their capability for sexual pleasure. Reportedly (by hearsay amongst the denizens that neighbored Bradley in Chelsea, NY) Xaekus was the first to jump on the assignment of helping Lust Mage Bradley M. Rourke. Apparently the spirit wanted a flesh body- which was by no means an easy task. Xaekus said he’d worked with many different poets, artists, and other disorganized talent-ridden people. Bradley certainly enjoyed giving small offerings of semen to his familiar. The prim little bugger would completely drop the façade of personality he had, enjoying every last drop in semi-materialism between this world and others. Finally a small glint of the veil shimmered on the other side of the station’s road. Bradley had been attempting to find it for almost an hour now. He got up and grabbed his suitcase. It was at least two in the morning and nobody was in the station anymore. Xaekus had just finished asking about his skills pleasing his master. “Not right now, Xaekus. Return to your abode while I find a place to leave a visitor’s offering. You’ll get a taste of my golden seed soon enough.” Xaekus grumbled as he watched Bradley’s lithe body wisp across the now empty road. “As you wish, Sir.” The familiar responded. # Bradley wore blue tweed. He often wore the expensive suit to impose the fear a stylish business man can. It was the sort of magic normal people used all the time. He preferred light blue because it made the intimidation of a suit softer without losing its fashionable potential. He pulled out a ring and broach from his breast pocket and put them both on. He almost always used the ring for his practices, but the broach was a symbol that showed off many things; his skill, his power, his respect, etc. The gentleman walked into a clearing between a cornfield, a forest, and a pond. There seemed to be an old fire pit close to a swing that dangled from a lazy oak tree. Bradley found the correct spot to leave his offering and pulled out the sheet on which he’d do so. It resembled a great picnic blanket, aside from the strange symbols drawn on it. Xaekus vibrated inside his little bottle and quickly slid out when ordered by his master. Bradley looked over to him and told him to wait. Xaekus was well aware he needed to follow such orders but drooled knowing his master would soon need sexual release. Finally Bradley spoke. He first used an ancient tongue to prepare his space, then he began his mantra. The sheet of cloth seemed to flatten out like a table; its magic circles and special pentagrams glowed a little in a white and red aura before returning to normal. “Dearest spirits, elementals, demons, faeries, and angels of this place. I seek to maintain an abode on your lands. I will leave your lands unharmed as much as I can- and I can do much. I ask for your blessing, as I consecrate this circle so that you may partake in the feast I prepare for you,” He said as his ancient mantra ended. A blue wisp giggled as it moved the swing back and forth. A pair of green eyes swam out of the pond’s deep waters. The ashes in the old fire pit let out a small, jaggedly shaped being whom grinned a long, red smile. Other beings took note of the interesting human that stood at this crossroad as well. “I give you the prime force of creation. Enjoy this gift with the other two I bring,” Bradley said, throwing a bundle of burning herbs into the rusted fire pit. The pit released a beautiful aroma. The mage then pulled out a small bottle of liquor he’d bought at the train station in New York. It was small but expensive for its quality. He let the liquor spill over the grass. More beings came to see the spectacle. “Come, come and partake in this feast.” Bradley said. He smiled and took off his crisp jacket. He handed it to Xaekus, whom placed it on the suitcase. Bradley began chanting ancient words again as he unbuttoned his shirt. Xaekus wisped between the normal world and the next as he looked to undress his master, starting with his belt. “My seed forms the last part of the feast. Accept the forces of creation within it,” Bradley said. Xaekus had quickly undressed his master. His own were a simple charade, like most characteristics of this familiar’s kind. They fizzled away, like different colors of smog. Bradley sat himself down with his legs open- he was now naked. Although a mage, Bradley had to keep a constant eye on his body and beauty. His magic was not respected by most of magic-users, but it was very powerful. This was especially true with beautiful sorceresses and handsome mages like Bradley. He was very well toned and carried very little fat to hide his toned musculature. Some spirits vibrated into the normal world as they grew excited to see him play with himself. Xaekus trembled, waiting for orders. The familiar almost salivated. “My consort, my familiar for this visit. Let him come in me close to his world, so I may release thrice powerfully in mine. The essence of this shall be yours to enjoy,” Bradley said, keeping his voice steady as he jerked himself slowly. Xaekus almost growled as he flew to his master and kissed him. He seemed to stretch as his master’s magic pushed his potentials into manifestation. Xaekus became longer, proportionately fitting to the newer height, hiding the visage of an imp he mostly carried as a servant. He loved the flavor of his master’s lips as his long tongue played around, finally tasting a man’s mouth. Bradley moaned a bit; there was little to do about the emotions brought on by flesh. Xaekus could feel him manifesting what could be considered flesh; at least half way so. Xaekus’s body began to widen now. He was very thin and had no muscle when in his spirit-form. He could almost feel the meat of his body form and begin stretching, growing. His excitement made him feel the echo of a real pulse- probably his master’s. The first thing he could feel was his back growing muscularity- quickly overcoming the size of the rest of his body. His now growing hands became thick as they rubbed his master’s body. Xaekus knew this was only an echo of the real world but he didn’t care. He wanted it badly. Bradley pushed his ringed hand on the familiar’s chest, which had become rounder and heaved with the air from his own lungs. Xaekus may have become taller and bigger, but he still obeyed the will set unto him by his master. Xaekus stood and materialized- he now wisped very little and could enjoy almost all of Bradley’s reality. Bradley spoke in the ancient tongue again, rubbing his hand around to poke the massive familiar’s physique. Xaekus seemed like a ‘light-weight bodybuilder’, as the normal people called them. His skin had become bluer and his tail had lengthened. His face had now become gruffer and square, masculine like the rest of his body. His pectorals were now round with sinew, like large plaques that hung to his wide shoulders; they stretched his blue-tinted nipples. His arms hung a bit away from him, and his hands looked big enough to fit Bradley’s head inside. The blue being’s lats kept them from touching his sides and made him v-shaped. Xaekus’ phallus had become a long, fat appendage that hung low, between two thick legs. Bradley felt his heartbeat excite as he saw the familiar’s legs standing apart from how thick they had become. Xaekus looked comfortable with his legs apart, with space enough that his muscle didn’t rub against itself. Bradley rubbed his hand up and down his familiar’s perfect buttocks. The ‘imp’ had an ass resembling two large cantaloupes, almost perfect spheres aside from the body they were attached to. Bradley certainly enjoyed the perks of being a mage of his kind, and toying with sentience like Xaekus’ was one of the best for him. Xaekus quivered as his master walked around and around him, observing everything. He liked when his master flicked his nipples or rubbed his almost-material muscle. The mage finally stopped in front of him and grabbed onto an egg-sized testicle. Xaekus whimpered as he felt the material world almost anchored him. Even though it was mostly magic simulating flesh, Xaekus hungered for the sensations that humans enjoyed like this. Fluids like semen and blood carried so much essence and power, but his favorite was the seed of a man. It tasted the best and felt the most wonderful to obtain. Bradley squeezed his low hanging testicle many times, seeing the huge erection begin to pulsate upward and upward. The spirts all vibrated closer to the mage’s reality as the essence of the first two offerings fed them. The offerings helped them manifest enough visage that Bradley could notice what they looked like. The ashen spirit was indeed a fire-being, possibly ill-tempered. It seemed to want to get in on the action of Bradley and his familiar, but it stepped no closer than a meter. The circles of the blanket had created a barrier that pushed away everything Bradley didn’t want inside. The ashen creature didn’t mind; the show itself was very exciting. “Kiss me, slave.” Bradley said, pulling on both a nipple and testicle of Xaekus’. He always managed to keep his straight face. He would keep his chin somewhat high, almost looking down at his familiar even though it was taller. His familiar moaned and followed orders. Bradley let himself be picked up and laid down by Xaekus to frot. Xaekus gladly thrust his hips back and forth, releasing essence onto his own master, making it slick and wet. Bradley moaned a bit before beginning to speak the words that had begun his ritual, cranking the wheel of energy in the place over and over. He lifted his legs, revealing a smooth, clean pucker that Xaekus desperately craved. The familiar gladly rubbed against it with his fat member and tried sticking it in. Bradley laughed and whispered an incantation that placed him closer to the veil, close enough that Xaekus would not fizzle away with as he tried to push his cock in. Bradley’s normal human hole opened up and took the massive member’s head. He couldn’t help but groan as it stretched his tiny hole. Xaekus moaned as he could feel the semblance of organs push pre through his shaft. He had to whimper as it covered his swollen head- making it easier to move into the slender mage. Finally he pushed it all in- making Bradley gasp. Xaekus loved the feeling inside of his master. It was warm, tight, and now slick. The large being moaned as he felt himself actually grow more. He was so close to reality. His balls swelled as his cock widened in the already cramp spaces of his master’s. He felt his legs widening with more power, almost ripping like real tissue, then rebuilding itself quickly enough to please his sensations. His abdomen felt as if it was being grown into a brick wall. It was tiny in comparison to his ballooning legs and torso. Xaekus grabbed onto his nipples and tugged as his pectorals stretched more and more. His arms began to move upward as his back –and lats- widened and pushed. He moaned loudly, lowly, as his biceps thickened. His massive pectorals jutted out, stretching his nips to the size of a large coin. “I cannot contain it, Master!” Xaekus yelped. “T-too bad,” Bradley stammered slightly. He himself felt a cock thicken inside of him enough to rip a normal human apart. He was luckily vibrating between realities, where his body would not be affected to injury. “Pl-please, Sir! It’s too much!” Xaekus screamed. Bradley smiled and lifted his hand, showing off the ring on his finger. It glowed as the hand reached for the familiar’s left nipple. Xaekus yelped as the mage’s fingers burned him. He loved the sensation but knew it was still a warning. “I will tell you when and where you shall do my bidding, slave.” Bradley said in a single, quick breath. He tried to maintain composure (as much as feasible, anyway) while this massive being fucked him. It felt amazing, as if he was almost flying- but he could not let himself loose to these powers. More of the spirits manifested- some even used more than their share of energy from the offerings. Many were masculine forces, forming enough shape to resemble men as well. Of course, each was different, some with wings, some with horns, or some with strange shapes that obscured what kind of spirits they were. They all wanted to enjoy the spectacle and certainly partake if possible. The circle disallowed this too. Now Bradley wanted to smile once more. He certainly had their attention and now he was prepared to give them a show. He began to moan loudly. Bradley knew he was slender and this made it very easy to seem submissive if necessary. He always carried around a few potions to change his body momentarily if need be, but he often found it more efficient to stay this way. Potions were also expensive to make, so he tried to use them sparingly. Some of the well-formed beings began to- ‘stroke themselves’ if that is the appropriate term. There is little way of explaining this aside from what Xaekus tried to do often already. Bradley was now sweating profusely from both the energy of the area and Xaekus. His skin glistened and showed off that he was indeed a toned gentleman, just not built. He pulled his back farther back, towards his head, so he could fondle his servant’s pectorals. Xaekus whimpered more, he wanted release. His neck had thickened and his voice was deeper, bellowing with every moan and whine. “You like this, slave?” asked Bradley, almost stammering from the rhythm Xaekus caused with his hips. “Yes, master!” bellowed his minion. “Xaekus, who feeds you? Who maintains your trapped existence?” asked Bradley. He moaned between questions. “You, master!” yelped Xaekus. He could feel muscle -now in reality- tearing and rebuilding. The pain felt amazing. “You like fucking this, you pathetic amalgam of magic and spirit?” asked Bradley. He didn’t like to be rude, but he knew how Xaekus loved to be humiliated, especially in front of weaker spirit-forms. “Yes, master! I am only yours, master!” cried Xaekus, feeling his skin almost completely formed under his fingers. Bradley let out one more grin before speaking a great command. “Enter me, spirit Xaekus, through mortal release.” Xaekus jutted once more into Bradley’s ass. Jizzum gushed out of Bradley as Xaekus cried out. Xaekus yelled and yelled every time he let out an orgasm of energy. Sadly, as Xaekus knew beforehand, He entered Bradley’s body in spirit, losing his near-corporeal form altogether. He could only enjoy flesh orgasm for a bit before his job destroyed a wonderful dream. Bradley tried to hold onto consciousness, for the next part would be sensationally difficult to stay in control with. Bradley’s enchantment ended and he sat in the circle. The spirits he’d conjured stared, excited and waiting to see what would happen next. The ashen being had actually formed a fairly substantial form to enjoy the ceremony. Bradley would feel flattered, if he were paying attention. The first part of the ‘feast’ had just ended- the second ready to begin. Part 2 – Ceremony End and Misconduct Bradley fell to his back, feeling Xaekus inside of his lower body. Bradley was about nine inches hard, but he already felt Xaekus pushing this limit. Bradley felt his arm creep to his buttocks, knowing Xaekus affected his mind. His familiar was still a servant under loose contract, and this meant he did not mind sending his master through a bit of hell should the chance arise. Bradley knew that often these kinds of ceremonies -if not controlled properly- would result in a large loss of magic on foolish things like muscle growth and limb enhancement. The magic ring prevented most of this unless Bradley wanted it so, but this was hard to decide. The flesh wants what it wants. Bradley felt some of his blood rush around his body, as muscle wanted to tear and grow against his will. Xaekus growled as he guided the un-ringed hand towards his master’s buttocks. Bradley moaned as Xaekus made him play with his asshole. The enchantment that placed him close to Xaekus’ reality had ended; this was very real. He fingered himself as he felt a constant, powerful pulse go through his cock. His concentration wavered as he felt his legs and biceps tear a bit. He cried in pain as they slowly rebuilt, resulting in a beautiful addition of tone to his body. “Fuck,” whispered Bradley, trying to concentrate. He needed a massive amount of energy to feed so many guests. “I like feeling your insides with these fingers,” growled Xaekus. They reached deep, looking for the special spot that would weaken even a powerful mage like Bradley. The spirits thoroughly enjoyed what was happening. They possibly didn’t know Bradley was losing control of the ceremony, or didn’t care. “I’m going to blow you up big, master, so you can barely walk and will always want to fuck. I know you’ve been holding in your lovely juice for the last few days; you’ll break easily soon enough,” the spirit whispered, almost evilly. Bradley’s shadow-self enjoyed the idea, especially since Bradley had never held in his seed for this long. The Lust Mage knew he needed to act quickly before losing concentration, or he’d be spending lots of resources sizing down and regaining his wits. The magic ring could do no more for now, as it only prevented possession. It did nothing when a person was possessed. Bradley had placed a small bottle of an expelling elixir inside his jacket. He just needed to reach over and get it and he’d be ready to finish the ritual. It wasn’t there. Xaekus laughed. “Master, when you weren’t looking, since you told me to arrange your clothes neatly I placed them at the edge of the circle. Whatever you need you might have to get after the ceremony,” chortled the familiar. Bradley looked over and saw the jacket folded neatly only a foot or two out of his reach. He moaned as his Xaekus-possessed hand pushed two fingers apart, stretching his now-very-real asshole open. He felt himself losing more concentration as his pectorals tore a bit and began growing. He reached out with his ringed hand towards the jacket. Bradley felt his butt begin rounding outward painfully. His fingers were pushed outward by this, luckily. His calves tore quickly, rounding out as he curled his toes in ecstasy. Bradley’s terribly shadow-self wanted to cause him to let go to desire. “I love your cute butt, master,” said Xaekus, “and I want to make it feel better than anything ever has when I have a body, right after it gets big and muscular too.” Bradley desperately pulled with his now tightening right arm towards the jacket. His shoulders ached as they rounded out. He wanted to twist and fold into himself as his abs tore themselves and built a set of eight alabaster bricks. It felt as if claws were tearing through his insides, but he wanted more. He clenched and successfully hardened the job for Xaekus. His familiar growled. “When I’m done, you’ll regret everything you’re causing, Xaekus,” stammered Bradley. He could not hold on much longer. Xaekus groaned as he could not get inside his master easily. “No matter, sire,” Xaekus said,” I think I’ll move onto something else we both want more of.” The possessed hand reached over to touch Bradley’s ball sack. It squeezed hard, causing Bradley to finally scream. Bradley felt like lead as he saw the jacket lying so close to him, yet so far. “Master, I know what I want to make massive first.” The mage moaned as he tried to concentrate grab the jacket. He now felt what was happening in a slow, steady heartbeat. He only enjoyed physical manifestation when he had control, and he had good reason to. As his right hand quivered to finally clasp onto the jacket, his left pinched his nipple. Bradley couldn’t contain his composure and moaned fully as something tingled in the tissue of his cock. “I’m going to grow your cock enough that you can suck it yourself, sir. You won’t have to because I’ll always do it, but it’s a good option.” Laughed Xaekus. Bradley felt the pulse growing his cock. Each pulse made his red cock grow slightly. Bradley could no longer keep himself in check and his cock was beginning to grow steadily. Within the next minute, Bradley’s nine inches had lengthened to ten. He gasped as his left hand played with his now extremely-sensitive nipples. Eleven inches. “Bigger, sir. I want it huge.” He moaned as pre literally dripped all over his abs. Twelve. He felt the thickness of his phallus widen. His testicles were swelling up quickly to the size that Xaekus had before. Thirteen. The possessed hand rubbed pre over his chest, flicking his nipples to make him whimper in ecstasy. “Just give in, sire. You are mine.” The Lust Mage felt his cock now begin growing in massive pulses. He felt light headed as he finally grabbed onto the jacket and pulled it over. His right hand stopped as he screamed. His cock had jutted out fourteen inches and quickly went to sixteen. His cock now looked to be about as thick as a soda can, veiny and carrying a pulsing mushroom head. Bradley clamored as ecstasy made him blur his vision. He fiddled around the pockets of the suit jacket and finally found the bottle. Xaekus roared. Bradley’s now rock hard abdomen allowed him to twist upward as he popped the bottle open. Xaekus pleaded his master to allow the chaos to go on. “Oh, my dearest Xaekus, this is not going to hurt. It’s going to feel good,” panted Bradley as he opened his mouth and let the bottle pour a blue liquid out. Bradley swallowed some but could not help but let it dribble onto his chest. Xaekus twisted his master’s nipple causing Bradley to choke up a little. Bradley’s massive cock now reached twenty-two inches as his orange-sized balls squeezed. Xaekus moaned and his energy vibrated- Bradley hadn’t lied about the elixir. The Lust Mage felt his massive balls squeeze tight- setting off a great fountain of sweet, creamy semen. Bradley screamed in ecstasy as the great shot sprayed and sprayed into the air, landing on his face. He shouted in pleasure to the spirits. Most of the un-shaped spirits all spun around the circle, enjoying the gold Bradley had offered them. The ones who had basically formed released their own bits of energy and flew to receive his. He finally grabbed his enormous dick with both hands and kept spewing. He jerked upward as more and more semen shot out onto his stomach and legs. It landed everywhere, covering him. He groaned as he licked his lips. He hated to be anything but humble but his semen tasted almost as sweet as honey. Bradley whispered a few ancient words as Xaekus vibrated away from his body. “Now that ye have enjoyed my offering, I close my temple and sanctuary. I ask that you all leave me be for now. Should I seek your help, or should you seek mine, we shall be allies.” Bradley panted, trying to collect his thoughts. The spirts all flitted away to their appropriate homes. “Y-you aren’t upset, are you, sire?” sniveled Xaekus. Bradley’s lips smiled. He opened his mouth as his finger slid on his semen covered, now fairly muscled body. He began whispering a chant that made the familiar shiver and squirm. “I beg forgiveness, m-m-master!” yelped Xaekus. Bradley spoke louder as Xaekus’ form vibrated profusely. The Lust Mage lifted his ringed hand and covered his right eye. He positioned his left hand in the form of silence, as if to shush Xaekus up. The Lust Mage then whispered in one swift breath, “By the powers that I have grown from the All-Spark, I seal thee once more, XAEKUS.” The familiar’s semi-human shape (however impish it was now that the ceremony was over) tore apart like ribbons of many different colors. Some for his skin, some for his little crop of hair. Xaekus screamed out as his shredded form flew to his master’s bags. In they went. Bradley crawled over to the bag and pulled out the small vial that was the home for Xaekus. He smiled and licked his wrist. He huffed a bit more before falling over and then passing out. He was exhausted. Bradley opened his eyes and saw the stars twinkling above. He looked for the constellations as he lay on his fabric circle of magic. The come had long dried, leaving him in a terrible need of a bath. He looked over to his Xaekus’ tiny little bottle and laughed once more. “Of course you please me, Xaekus. But before I return you to Bune or find you an appropriate vessel, you’re going to learn some discipline. I always call the shots, and for the next few days, I will be placing some spiked hot-foot powder in your home.” He said, rolling himself up in his magic circle cloth. They were at least fifteen miles away from the road and station, he’d have to worry about getting to his motel later. “No, sir, please don’t do that! Normal hot-foot powder is actually nice, but the stuff-“ “I very well know what it does, Xaekus. I designed it myself. You’ll be itching and twitching for weeks. Serves you right for losing sight of who is in charge here.” Bradley said, pulling up his fancy clothes under his head as a pillow. “I just get so excited, sir. If you gift me with a body, I will enjoy muscles the most of all the things bodies have to offer.” whined Xaekus. “I know. I hope the effects of your foolishness will wear off by tomorrow morning.” Bradley said, almost forgetting a flaccid eleven inch dong was coiled by a mammoth ball sack. “Master, I won’t ever do it again.” Xaekus said, a tiny little glint in his vial-home. “That best be true, if you don’t want me to banish you to the Abyss.” Bradley said, falling asleep. “Oh, Sir, I never want to leave your side, even if I have a body. You are perfect.” Xaekus said. “Flattery will get you nowhere. Rest now, you did a wonderful job aside from the terrible misconduct at the end. I will punish you appropriately in the morning.” Bradley said, lifting the cloth over his neck. “Oh, Master, you must be exhausted.” Xaekus said, sitting inside the red vial. “Yes, so shut up. I’m not going to banish you, all right? As much as you misbehaved, it was still very pleasing in its own right. Now go to bed, you lowly cock-loving imp. Besides, I like your company, no matter how split of a personality you have.” Bradley snapped. “Y-yes, sir!” yelped the familiar. “If you behave for a week after punishment, I’ll shorten your sentence by half, so only two weeks. And I’ll even give you a mix of my seed with your favorite tobacco smudge.” Bradley whispered, rubbing his muscles with a little bit of guilt and a lot of joy. “Oh, affirmative, master, sir. Anything for you. I’d do anything for you. As long as you don’t punish me so long,” said Xaekus, “and as long as you keep me.” END TALE I Endnotes- This is my first full story. I will be using Bradley again in other stories, as indicated by the title of this story. I worry that there won't ALWAYS be extravagant muscle growth in all the stories and that might cause a disinterest in readers. What do you guys think? Thank you so much for your time in reading this and please DO comment your feedback, thoughts, or ideas about other stories that may come up with these themes.

Check out the previous parts here: Christmas Surprise: https://muscle-growt...se-part-1-of-7/ New Beginnings: https://muscle-growt...gs-part-2-of-7/ Progression to Sex: https://muscle-growt...ex-part-3-of-7/ Danger and Passion: https://muscle-growt...on-part-4-of-7/ The amazing Valentine night between Ed and Gus is so memorable that the two men end up fucking each other again the next day as well. They feel so connected now that it is hard for them to even be away from each other. Since Kris isn’t around all the time anymore, Edmond thinks that his relationship with Gus is meant to be. It isn’t until that next night that Ed notices that there is a purple box sitting on the top of his dresser. He reads the note attached to it as it mentions he can open the box and look inside but that he can’t do anything with the contents in it until the Easter holiday since it won’t be activated until that point. Ed smiles and understands what Kris is talking about. He opens the box up and picks up the bottle of shimmery purple liquid and notices that there is a yellow egg located inside as well. He picks up the egg with his other hand and shakes it to hear the contents inside. It isn’t a baby chick of course but rather some kind of powdery substance he is guessing since it feels really light. He wonders why Kris would leave something like this in the house since he has never done this before. He puts both items back into the box and goes looking for his new lover who seems to in the house somewhere. He decides that he will let Gus know about the box immediately or he might get a bit too curious if he is not around. He hears the southern musclebear in the master bathroom talking to his self and goes to investigate. He jumps directly into the doorway and lands about three feet away from Gus as he shakes the room. The huge stud nearly falls over from shock as his massive 300 pound frame stumbles backwards into the shower. Ed laughs hysterically as he tries to catch him in his arms. When he wraps his guns around the big guy, he starts rubbing on Gus’s thick hairy pecs and kisses the side of his bull neck to make him relax. He turns his head around to kiss Ed’s head and leans in to kiss him. They get a bit cozier in the shower since they are already naked as the fitter man locates Gus’s huge rod and moves down to get closer to it. His thick brown body hair glides along the huge hulk’s red hair as they brush up against each other’s thick muscles. Ed’s big cock plants itself inside Gus’s waiting mouth and slowly slides down his throat. He moans feeling it stretch his bullneck wider trying to accommodate its thickness. He massages it with his throat muscles as the eager top groans in pleasure. Ed manages to get into just the right position to reach Gus’s huge rod and licks just inside his piss slit. The sensation makes the massively beefy stud tremble as Ed flicks the inside of it with his tongue and squeezes his huge balls with his big hairy fingers. After a few minutes of fluffing each other, Ed pulls his cock out of Gus’s mouth and flips him over to tease his hole with his pulsating rod. The hairy beast grunts in his deep husky tone as Ed pushes his way deep inside him to start grinding his hole. He lays his chest on top of Gus’s back so he can move in a much faster rhythm since he wants to erupt inside him. The big southern stud awaits his reward as Ed’s balls swells to nearly twice their size. He can feel his body getting an incredible pump as he tenses his muscles and slows his pace down. He feels the white river making its way up into his rod as Gus slides himself off the raging pole. He turns himself around just in time to feel the cum river coat his thick furry chest. The thick ropes of cum start rolling down both of his heaving pecs as the flood hits Ed’s huge veiny quads. He pushes Gus back a bit to move down to lap up the load as he licks in between each and every one of the hairy beast’s long roidy abs before moving his way up to his cum covered pec mounds and huge nipples. Ed licks and nibbles on both of them to make the hot hulk submit to him, but it only makes the muscle monster want to push back and resist the temptation. Gus maneuvers his huge frame up to Ed’s face as he strokes his massive rod. Ed reaches out to feel the behemoth’s balls as they stretch to accommodate the thick cum that is now filling them. Gus smiles and growls loudly as precum pours out of his cockhead and directly onto Ed’s lips. He laps up the sweet honey as it finds its way inside his hungry mouth. He demands for Gus to release the boys as he prepares himself to swallow the huge load in waiting. Feeling it twitching wildly in his throat, Ed moans loudly and gags as it showers his mouth before pouring out the sides of his face and running down his chin. Gus pulls out to start shooting several strands of goo onto his head as well. They both grunt in unison as Ed gets completely coated on his head. After finishing his climax, Ed pulls him in to feed him some of his load and then kisses him for several minutes as they share the cum with each other. They manage to keep their hands off each other to take showers separately so that they can concentrate on going back to work. Ed leaves first since Gus still has a few things that he needs to do before he is ready to go. He happens to walk by where the purple box is sitting on the dresser in the bedroom and figures out that this must be one of the items that Ed’s friend Kris left for him. Curiosity gets the better of him and he opens it after examining it for nearly a minute. He takes the yellow egg out and puts it in with his lunch so he can look at it later. He drives to work and immediately goes to the break room to put his lunch in the back of the refrigerator. His hope is that no one will touch it while he goes to work out on the floor. He gets to his seat just in time to start working as Ed walks past him to gives him a wink and a nod before closing his door to go sit at his desk. The day moves along without a hitch as things go back to normal. Miraculously, Gus keeps the egg situation in secret from Ed for quite some time. After several weeks of secrecy, Easter arrives as the big brute continues to check in on the egg in the refrigerator. He finally pulls it out of the container he put it in to see if anything has changed. He shakes it and notices that it feels and sounds entirely different than a normal egg would which intrigues him greatly. Never once during this entire timeframe has Ed looked inside the box at his house to see if it is still there or not. Recently, the company Edmond works for hired another assistant for him to take some of the stress off of Gus. During lunch the same day, he happened to have walked into the break room when the huge hulk pulled the egg out of the refrigerator. The young man, Isaac, is fresh out of high school and is super skinny. He always wears wire-rimmed glasses when he has to do any kind of work and is a bit awkward as well. His blue eyes combined with his teddy bear shaped face always remind Ed of one of his friends from his childhood. Gus has never really paid all that much attention to him before because his desk is located in a different area as his own. The big hulk’s expertise in finance is a major reason for the recent hire of Isaac because he doesn’t have time to work on the other things in the department. Gus’s position under Edmond is to gather information for him from his contacts for additional business as well as doing basic things like getting his lunch for when he is busy. From day one, Isaac has always had a problem staring at the big stud from across the office floor from his cubicle as if he is in another universe. In this instance, he finds himself staring at Gus’s gargantuan back watching as his jacket stretches to its limits seeing his huge traps continuously contracting. As he stands there, he then speaks abruptly making the beefy hulk jump as he yells in his deep bravado and launches the egg into the air. Isaac watches where it goes and reaches out to catch it before it hits the floor. He hits his right knee and manages to save the egg but not before Gus turns and notices that the small guy is in a bit of agony. He reaches down to pick him up in his huge arms and sits him on one of the tables in the break room. Isaac musters up enough energy to hand the hulk the egg and tells him that he will be alright. Gus notices blood starting to run down the small man's khakis and picks him up again to rush out of the office and into the elevator after he puts the egg in his jacket pocket. They rush out the elevator and the front lobby to immediately search for Gus’s car. As he puts Isaac inside, Ed rushes out behind them to get into the passenger seat as the injured small man is lain down in the back. Gus then gets in the car and drives him directly to the nearby hospital. The small guy worries that he will get blood on Gus’s car seats but he is told not to worry about that because this is an urgent matter. Gus parks at the emergency doors and picks him up again to race him inside. He finds a wheelchair and sits Isaac in it while he motions for a nurse to come over for help. The nurse notices his bleeding leg and takes him straight into the ER. Gus wants to follow them inside, but the nursing staff tells him to wait in the lobby until Isaac is stabilized. It doesn’t take much more than an hour before the concerned behemoth gets anxious and starts walking the halls beside the waiting room. A doctor comes out and motions for Gus and Edmond to follow him into one of the recovery rooms. There they see the young man in a hospital gown with a huge cast on his right leg as it is propped up on some wire hanging from the ceiling. Isaac seems a bit surprised that Gus is still there since they have barely talked to each other before. He watches the big southern bodybuilder take a seat beside him as he takes his jacket off. Before he puts it down, the big stud remembers that he has the egg in his pocket and pulls it out. It glows ever so lightly as he brings up to his face. Isaac’s eyes dilate as he stares directly into its shimmery gaze from the few feet he is from the huge man. Gus laughs a little as the young lad does this and tosses it over to him. Isaac shakes it and hears the contents start to fizz from the inside. He nearly drops it before it explodes directly into his face as he is coated in some kind of yellowish liquid. It evaporates not long afterwards making both of the huge guys look at each other in wonder. Gus looks up at Ed and softly questions him if the egg will have a similar effect on Isaac that it did over a month ago with him. His boss shrugs his shoulders and makes a strange face at him as he tells Gus to give the little man a hug so he can get some rest for the night. The huge hairy bodybuilder agrees and tells his injured coworker that he will come see him again in the morning before he goes in to work. Not long after Gus leaves, Isaac dozes off to sleep. It is at that point that Ed realizes that this is the same egg that is from the purple box that is sitting at his house. Instead of getting mad at Gus though, he thinks that the big man probably gave it to Isaac on purpose just to include him in their club so to say. He goes to sit down in the same chair that Gus sat in and starts to nudge his young associate. Isaac slowly wakes up and notices that his boss is sitting in the chair now. He chats for a bit with him and finds out that Isaac went into the break room to get something to eat. He mentions the egg to Ed and says that Gus tossed it in the air after he accidentally scared him. The buff stud doesn’t tell him where the egg came from since it is a secret between him and Kris. Something he does pick up on from the young man though is that he might be a bit smitten with Gus. To confirm this though, he wants to see them together again just to find out if his assumptions are correct. He reaches down to pick up the cracked egg from the side of the bed and examines it in from of Isaac. Ed keeps switching between looking at the residue from inside the egg and looking over the young man’s clean-shaven face. His glasses appear to have some of the residue on them since he is still wearing them. Ed now wonders if this whole incident was intentional since everything Kris sends him always has a purpose. He asks if Isaac has any family around which promptly gets a no because he just moved there at the start of the New Year. The hunky boss tells him that he will stay overnight, but that he will have to let Gus know first. While talking to his big partner, he lets him know that he will need some fresh clothes to stay. Gus tells him that he might as well stay as well since he is involved in this whole debacle as well. As he overhears the conversation and hears Ed say that Gus is coming back, he involuntarily sprouts a hard on. Ed notices this happen but doesn’t want to let the young man know that he knows. He finds out that Isaac is hungry as well and doesn’t want to eat the hospital’s food. Ed tells Gus to bring them dinner from their favorite restaurant. The big stud agrees and they hang up. While they wait, Isaac starts asking Ed questions about their workout routines because he can’t take his eyes off their bodies and is blown away by their size. The huge stud chuckles and says that it takes quite a lot of hard work to look the way he does as he freely flexes one of his biceps. The sleeve on his dress shirt stretches completely as the entire space fills up all the way to every single tiny millimeter. Isaac admits to him that he would love to be big and strong like him, but that it isn’t necessarily what he wants to devote his life to either. Ed smiles and moves in to have the young man feel how thick and powerful the muscle is. He tries to put both of his hands around it, but quickly finds out that he is unable to. His eyes dilate again in that instant as he feels the power racing through Ed’s entire arm. His boss grabs one of his hands and places it onto his chest and over his heart. The little man can feel Ed’s lungs filling up with air as he breathes out and pushes his heaving pecs outward. The young man is now having a lot of trouble concentrating as his cock slowing bounces in his gown. Ed uses his other hand to undue the top buttons of his dress shirt as his huge hairy pecs slowly fall out and drape downward. Isaac rubs the thick hair running across both of them and starts thinking nasty thoughts. His boss isn’t trying to seduce him by any means, but he is trying to light a fire in his crotch. He continues to undo his shirt as he reveals his thick hairy abs which promptly gets a moan out of the stunned skinny man. Ed runs his hand down them and runs the stunned man’s fingers in between each crease of his thick eight-pack. Isaac is now pleading for release as he feels it really starting to well up in his ballsac. Ed is now curious and wants to know if something will happen to him if he actually does cum so he gets up to close the door to his room and sheds his shirt to reveal his massive back. He flexes his delts and does a few double bicep poses to see if in fact Isaac does lose control. With sweat now pouring profusely down his face and on his body, the young man yells that he is going to cum and shoots several ropes of cum into his gown and down his leg. Ed rushes over to him to see if he is alright and realizes that it isn’t even Easter yet so if something were to happen, it wouldn’t occur until tomorrow. He manages to put his clothes back on and cleans up the jizz on his young employee’s leg just before a nurse comes in to give Isaac a wipe down. He leaves the room for a few minutes to go to find Gus. They wait until the nurse finishes up before they go back into the room to hand Isaac the food that he wanted. He scarfs it down and admits that he hasn’t eaten much in the last few days. The two big men kid him on his skinny frame and say that he will need all of this food to start bulking up. Isaac seems a bit out of sorts now as he tries to hide it from them. They have a few more random conversations with the young man so he can calm down a little before he goes back to sleep again. It is just before midnight on the day before Easter when he finally passes out from exhaustion. Ed and Gus manage to set up a sleeping area in the corner of the room and lay down together. They wish they could close the door since they are now feeling each other up, but it is a hospital after all. Gus explains the whole ordeal to Ed from earlier as they both wonder now what will happen next. The purple bottle is still in the box at the house and they wonder what they are supposed to do with it. Ed figures out that the egg is probably meant to break so it can prepare Isaac for whatever his next phase is supposed to be. Gus wonders if the bottle is supposed to be used on Easter since he remembers what happened when he took that one bottle on Valentine’s Day. Ed figures that Kris will probably show up for that transformation since he isn’t here for when the egg finally broke open. They both manage to pass out after a very lengthy conversation without ever fucking, which hasn’t happened in quite a long time. By three in the morning, Isaac is feeling restless in his hospital bed and wakes himself up. This makes the big guys wake up as well as they rush over to his side. The young man tells Gus about the tingling he is feeling in his chest and that he desperately wants to scratch it since it doesn’t seem to want to go away. The big man looks over at Ed and motions for him to close the hospital door very quickly. He braces Isaac down on the bed so he doesn’t hurt himself and anticipates the change to happen very soon. Ed tries to calm him down by talking to him about work, but it isn’t working very well. They notice that his skin is starting to turn a dark reddish color which makes Gus jump back briefly. He doesn’t ever remember this happening to him and turns to stare at Ed who seems to be quite mesmerized by this. Isaac groans loudly as his skin looks as if it has been sunburned or tanned. The pain is now escalating as the young man tries to scream, but Ed manages to put one of his huge hands over top of his mouth before he can get a sound out. Part six will be up in two weeks! Check out Evening the Playing Field: With Coach's Help: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1736-evening-the-playing-fieldwith-coachs-help-part-1/ Making a Stand: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1746-evening-the-playing-fieldand-making-a-stand-part-2/ Adding Another to the Mix: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1765-evening-the-playing-fieldwhile-adding-another-to-the-mix-part-3/ Seek a Resolution: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1787-evening-the-playing-fieldto-seek-a-resolution-part-4-finale/

Previous parts are here AFTER THAT NIGHT Part 5 “Why did you bring him along with us? There is barely enough space for you back there.” Corey asked as he noticed that the little guy sat on my lap, nearly engulfed by the enormity of my muscles. I could feel his little heart pounding inside his toned chest, but at the same time, he was feeling very safe hugging me. I must say it felt nice that my humongous new body was protective besides intimidating. “Don’t be rude like that, Corey. Tristan has just been through a very scary experience!” I smacked the back of his muscular bull neck, the loud sound and the redness of his skin taught him to be more respectful. Corey immediately regretted his latest comment “Sorry, Tristan, I just meant…” “It is okay…I can get a cab home if you stop the car.” He said timidly, but I squeezed him a bit tighter to reinsure that it was all right. “Do you really want to go now, Tristan?” I asked tenderly, although the tone of my voice was deep and very manly, I must admit. There was something changing inside me. I felt so calm, so confident. I thought I was confident and self-assured before, but it was just an illusion. I suddenly realized that size and the strength of my body served to a greater purpose, they made me feel stronger on the inside too. “Not really, I just feel so scared right now.” He hugged me tighter and although I could tell that he was being honest, despite the undeniable fact of his boner pressing against my abs. I just kissed his forehead and hugged him even more protectively. “Don’t worry, little guy, I’ll make sure you will never feel vulnerable again.” We would certainly be fucking in a matter of minutes, but it still felt really good to just be his hero in muscle armor. Corey gasped at surprise. “What are you talking about?” “I’m just making my part to a fairer world.” I grinned and flexed my humongous biceps, which soared so immensely that it pressed against the ceiling of Dwayne’s car. Tristan automatically hugged the base of such monstrosity with his both arm, but as I enjoyed this tender moment, I noticed something tickling the peak of my biceps. It was then I noticed that sometime during my flexing, my biceps peaked actually tore the metalwork and opened a freaking hole in the ceiling, making a loud noise which surprised all of us. “Holy crap…” Corey whispered as he noticed my latest achievement. “I just keep getting stronger…” I commented with a grin. Tristan just moaned and I knew he was about to cum, but I held his hard cock and squeezed it tight, to keep him from cumming. “Can you hold just a bit longer? We’re almost home…I need your juices to get even more powerful.” “Okay…I’ll try but h-how…can I even help you with that?” Tristan’s puzzled look was adorable. He had this boyish looks, his natural red short hair curly locks and those green eyes with the freckled face and shoulders, Tristan was the cross between Strawberry Shortcake and an action figure. He used to be on Lacrosse team in high school and all that running and outdoor exercising gave him a formidable 6-pack stomach and strong thighs, with skinny waist and a tight perfect shaped apple bottom. “Oh don’t worry, you will find out really soon.” I lifted him up to kiss his forehead and comforted him in my massive arms. “Thank you sir…” Tristan kissed my hairy cheekbones so sincerely that it made me blush. “I can’t believe it! You’ve turned into a fucking muscle bear!” Corey said as he devised our block at the end of the lane. “More like a really cute and super muscular Care Bear…my hero.” Tristan caressed the side of my face and rested his head on my chest, feeling the blond fur covering my chest. With all the events of the night, I forgot how much hairier I’ve gotten. “Maybe I should get used to all the fur…I mean wouldn’t it be a sin to get rid of all that manly coverage?” Tristan and Corey agreed vividly. That’s when I realized I had become the biggest, most handsome and muscular bear in the world. But I still wanted more, oh so much more! Meanwhile, back at the club, Kenny Chang loved the attention his augmented body gave him, and even though he wasn’t quite the dancer as Diego, his gymnastics background gave him great sense of rhythm to perform really well at the dancefloor. It did not take long until Kenny was making out with two hot guys who just used any excuse to grope the immense mounds of muscle on his incredible frame. Suddenly, he felt this huge hand gently squeezing the hardness of his massive shoulders. Kenny barely had time to turn over and felt someone kissing him very passionately, which he responded with the same enthusiasm, because he recognized that manly touch anywhere. “Hey you…” He said in a sensual tone, pretending to sound casual. “Damn, Kenny you’ve grown HUGE since I left!” Malcom Turner, the 6’3” 255 pounds former Tight End of our University’s team said as he admired the immensity of Chang’s new form. Malcom left the team at his senior year to play for one of the high ranked teams at NCAA, so he could get better chances to be drafted by NFL team. “Yeah, I guess I still had some growth left on me…” Chang said as he continued to dance around the taller athlete. Kenny had the biggest crush on Malcom, the epitome of hot African American muscular man. Broad shoulders, thick neck and powerful arms with uncanny strength, this dude would surely be drafted in the early rounds; he was made for breaking tackles! He had dreadlocks hanging just above his powerful shoulders dark chocolate skin tone, the most amazing white smile, and this natural swagger, an exuberant aura of confidence that got many guys and girls on their fours for this huge muscle stud. “What ever happened to you? This new look, the Mohawk, and I remember you were a lot shorter!” Malcom said still amazed by the transformation on the former gymnast. ““Yeah, I’ve been packing on the size, decided Gymnast is not for me...I’m a bigger, better and hotter man!” Kenny said as he flexed his humongous 24” guns to the shocked football player, which actually made him feel intimidated for a second. “Shit dude…you gotta try football then. With a body like yours, you will simply kill at defense!” Malcom said as placed his big paws on Kenny’s muscular butt and held the stone hard bottom with a loud groan. “Maybe I should join your team, so I don’t have to tackle you huh?” Kenny pulled him closer. After Malcom left, he felt miserable for a long time, but he finally understood that Turner only wanted booty-calls and nothing else. “Heh, you sure are one wall of muscle, dude!” Malcom said as he kissed Kenny, who simply lifted him from the ground and supported his weight and they to make out in another place. “Whoa…shit, I forgot how strong you are…Not used to be lifted like that…” Malcom said noticeably shocked and yet excited about these circumstances. “I only changed for the better. Don’t worry…” Kenny reassured him. “Funny thing that. I’ve got some friends who wanted to try a guy’s butt for the first time and you would be just perfect…wanna meet them?” Malcom still felt uneasy being lifted like that. “Just lead the way, buddy.” Kenny said as he placed Malcom on the ground and followed him to the bar, where he met his brawny hot friends. “Rob and Troy, this is my good friend Kenny Chang!” Malcom introduced the shorter but still massively muscular young man to the shocked football players. “Hey Kenny, I’m Rob!” The 6’2” 215 pounds brown haired hunky guy said nearly drooling over the Asian muscle wonder. “Nice to meet you Rob.” Instead of shaking Rob’s hand, Kenny just led it to his huge right biceps and flexed them hard, and the guy just groped it. “I’m Troy…and damn you’re fucking huge! How much do you weigh?” The Samoan behemoth said at the top of his 6’7” and 330 pounds of brawn. “Well, just a tad under 300, you’re still the heaviest guy here…” Kenny blinked at him. “Not with that quality, bro!” Malcom said as he tapped Troy’s hefty stomach to emphasize the defense liner still had lots of extra body fat on his bulk. They all laughed, but the footballers couldn’t take their eyes out of Kenny’s massive muscles. “So, you guys never fucked a man before huh? Well, I wanna change that right now!” Kenny said turning around to show his amazing muscular bubble butt, while Malcom just groped it with pride. “Oh yeah!” They said unison and headed to the back of the place while Turner produced one key to a privative elevator. “I am friends with the owner; he keeps this room for the VIP’s parties.” The hot guy said as they opened the door to a very well groomed room. There were comfortable couches and design furniture pieces. “You guys want something to drink?” Turner asked but when he saw Troy making out with Kenny while Rob already pressed his cock against Kenny’s butt he knew they did not need booze. So Malcom also ceased the opportunity to join the trio and the four of them were soon making out. “Shit….this guy is amazing!” Troy said as he managed to regain his breath. “I told ya…” Malcom chuckled as he resumed kissing Kenny. Kenny felt so powerful having all the taller guys feeling his strong huge muscles, despite the fact they were all taller and still very muscular themselves, these guys only had eyes for the immensity of Chang’s physique and he loved to flex and feel their strong hands groping him with such lust. Malcom took the lead and lowered Kenny’s pants, smacking the huge buttocks loudly and pushing the two humongous cheeks to expose the sweet man cherry to his friends. “This is the stuff, dudes…I’m telling ya!” The muscular footballer said as he inserted his own impressive 9 inches cock inside Kenny’s muscular butt with a great deal of effort, since it was so heavy and strong that it kept pushing the pecker out. However, the newcomers were actually more impressed with the size of the shorter guy’s cock. “Damn…he’s bigger than you Malcom…way bigger than you!” Rob said stroking his own dwarfed 7 inches cock while Troy gasped, reaching for his 8 and a half inches long, but almost as thick prick which made him look pretty impressive, or at least until seeing Kenny’s 13 inches cock growing fully hard at nearly 15 inches of manhood. “Don’t worry little dudes, I won’t be going after your holes… Rob get back there with Malcom and worship my butt and Troy, I wanna suck on your cock, buddy!” Kenny ordered and they simply felt the need to oblige him. For some reason, Kenny needed to taste Troy’s cum, and in a jolt of power, he simply lifted the guy from the floor and held him in his shoulders, stuffing his face into the cock while Troy’s head was lifted much closer to the ceiling. “Whoa… that guy is really strong!” Rob said feeling the hardness on Kenny’s butt. “What are you doing back there…fuck me the both of you, now!” Kenny ordered and the next thing Malcom and Rob realized, they were already penetrating the tight muscle butt, feeling each other’s cock rubbing down into the amazing sphincter. Kenny continued to suck on Troy’s cock and the bulky guy could barely speak, he never had anyone to handle his own weight like that, feeling so light and overpowered, all he could do was throwing his head back and surrender to the incredible pleasure. Malcom and Rob also felt that Kenny’s hole was the best thing they ever fucked, and they couldn’t hold for much longer, given the impressive pressure that muscular butt applied to their cocks. Troy, on the other hand felt like he was attached to an industrial milking machine. “Damn…it is too much…ohhh fuck!” Troy felt like his seed was being sucked out of his testicles rather than cumming down Kenny’s throat, but it still felt painfully amazing. Chang’s desire for cum augmented as he savored the samples from the huge Samoan guy. Malcom and Rob fucked the hole on the huge muscle guy with all their strength, it felt like trying to hump a hole into the mountain, so hard and so tight. Both of them screamed and moaned as their cocks reached the point of no return. Meanwhile, as Kenny’s body processed the powerful sample from Troy, his muscles grew denser, harder, thicker and stronger. At some point, both guys screamed, their cocks were stuck, they couldn’t pull out Kenny’s butt. Troy also screamed because he felt a second load leaving his testicles, and it was overwhelmingly pleasing. Kenny groaned as his hunger increased. His muscles bulged vivdly now, which scared his toppers, but the Chinese American monster only needed more. He continued to suck on Troy’s cock until it went completely dry again. “Fuck…look at him! He’s growing bigger!” Rob said as he tried to take his cock out of Kenny’s super strong butt grip, while Malcom punched the expanding back of Kenny in hopes of making him realize they were in pain right now. Kenny’s growth increased while he dropped Troy’s body, barely catching him at the last possible moment. The Samoan giant just moaned and laid limp on the floor. Then, while Kenny’s muscles grew even bigger than never, the mohawked muscle monster simply relaxed his anus and both guys slipped in a loud POP. “Shit…what’s the matter with you?” Rob asked totally freaked out, noticing the expanding proportions of the muscle freak. “There’s nothing wrong…I just need more muscle!” Kenny smiled and stepped closer to the guy, easily lifting him and the silent Malcom from the ground and holding them in a powerful hug. “You guys smell delicious, I wanna suck you both!” Kenny’s low tone was so manly and authoritarian. “Fuck yeah! Suck me…fuck I can’t hold any longer Kenny!” Malcom screamed at the top of his lungs while Rob just shook his head in despair. “Are you serious? This guy is gonna kill us!” He said trying to break free, but Kenny only laughed at that. “Come on, little dude…You really think I would hurt a cute skinny dude like you?” Kenny chuckled as he inserted the two cockheads into his mouth and sucked them both so intensely that both Malcom and Rob had no other choice but surrendering to the imperative needs of their immense muscle wonder. The combined loads of Malcom and Rob had an extraordinary effect over Kenny’s muscle growth, which just seemed to reach new levels of power. The bulging masses produced loud sounds of something stretching, the bones cracked and healed almost immediately to accommodate wider, larger masses of muscle, while the frame continued to expand. The footballers’ samples provided so much muscle information to Kenny’s DNA that his body changed into a completely new area. His anatomy no longer seemed human, it was just a handsome creation of some wicked sci-fi novel. Immensely thick, powerful and gargantuan new fibers of muscle developed and replaced their humbler predecessors, while Kenny’s muscles increased in girth and width. His body grew taller as well, but it was his muscular augmentation the most epic feature. The strength and width of his shoulders and the massive size of his thighs, biceps, calves, butt and overall inhumanly gargantuan muscles continued to grow as he savored the cum of his two worshippers. Kenny’s mind was lost in the powerful feeling of growth, but something inside him suddenly woke up. He knew suddenly knew the answers for the questions they have been afraid to answer in the last couple of days. Kenny looked down at the shocked guys gawking at him. He grew so much taller than the skinny dudes, but his muscles augmented not just proportionally, they actually increased in girth and volume, which made him look even more gargantuan. They drank on the size of his deltoids, shoulders and the massively huge neck of him made his head look smaller than it really was, but the monstrous chest, the uncanny 12 bulging muscle knots of his washboard abdomen, the glorious immensity of his veined biceps and the shocking size of his thighs increased by the powerful hugeness of his calves, added to the epic throbbing piece of manhood between them. Chang just smiled and hugged the three big men at once, lifting them from the ground and kissing each mouth feverishly. “Thank you so much for your help. Now I need you to go home and get along with your lives.” Chang said very slowly, feeling the instinct to be brutally honest with his donators. He placed them at the ground, waiting for some kind of question, but Rob Malcom and Troy just smiled back at him. “You are welcome.” They said in unison and started gathering their clothes to leave. “That was easy…” Kenny chuckled as he noticed his little friends leaving the room. The humongous naked muscle monster realized he had to maneuver the immensity of his physique to get out of the room without ripping the fucking wall. After ducking and turning aside, he made through the wide door without destroying it. “I gotta find the others!” The humongous Chang knew what to do, but he could not deny the fact that of his immensely huge and super wide shoulders now rubbed against the opposite walls in the hallways of that building. Although Diego left the house the previous evening feeling sure that he had the biggest, hottest and most desirable body among us, he could not help but feeling everyone at that stupid club seemed to be more shocked to the sheer immensity of Kenny’s bulking muscles, and just because he had 5 pounds on him! Truth to be told, Kenny turned into a spectacle to the eyes. People don’t get to see very often hugely muscular Asian men parading their powerful physiques with such fierce looks. Added to the fact that our friend had that uncanny offseason looks on him, at the same time he also looked incredibly conditioned as well, added to the red phony Mohawk, the styled new goatee and his skimpy clothes the overall impact was positively astounding, which certainly granted him lots of admirers at the club. Diego eventually felt he was just being a jerk, after all Kenny was one of his best friends, when he noticed Kenny eventually left with that hot Malcom guy he ceased the opportunity to put his own amazing attributes to good use, and simply dominated on the dancefloor. The powerful movements his huge muscles provided to his flawless technique just hypnotized many guys as well, like Erik, the hot German volleyball player 6’5” of great athletic looks and this killer smile. Diego loved to be topped by taller men, and he particularly enjoyed the fact his muscles now were much bigger and stronger than those on the hot statuesque young man were. Diego and Erik were making out at the parking lot, the taller man’s lustful hands groped everything they could on the shorter but much more muscular man’s amazing physique. At some point, the shaggy haired volleyball player managed to break the kiss and gasped for air. “I’m sorry…I can’t keep up with you…” He said between breaths, and both of them laughed at that. “Sorry, big guy, I am really pumped up…” Diego brought his hands behind his massive neck and jutted his immense chest plates at the rhythm of the music inside the dance club. Erik’s eyes were dragged along with the pec-dance and his hands groped the incredibly hard muscle shelves. “What? Are you kidding me? You’re the huge guy here…I can’t believe the size of your muscles! You must be a professional bodybuilder!” Erik didn’t get tired of complimenting Diego’s amazing physique. “Heh, nah…I am only the hottest salsa dancer here…” Diego blushed. “You make huge guys look skinny…” Erik said in a lower tone. “That I do, skinny…” The kissing resumed, but this time Diego just lifted Erik from the floor and the taller man ceased the opportunity to cross his legs around the Cuban’s slim waist. The powerful thighs of Diego easily took them back to his car and they were soon ripping each other’s clothes off. “Fuck…your cock…it is…huge!” Erik gasped but Diego just silenced him. “Yeah, don’t freak out…I want yours inside me for now!” The uncanny muscular dancer chuckled as he got off his skintight pants and revealed his marvelous muscular bubble butt to the amazed taller guy. Erik took advantage of his taller stance and tried to squeeze his hard cock inside Diego’s hole, but he failed the three first attempts. “Shit…you’re so tight and firm…I don’t think I can push it in! There’s too much muscle!” Erik was as hard as he could be, but his decently sized 8 inches cock could not break the immense strength on Diego’s tight sphincter. The dancer rolled his eyes and took a deep breath. “Lay down on the ground!” He ordered and Erik knew he should not argue with the bigger man. He just laid on the concrete with his cock pointing to the sky and gulped as he noticed Diego’s huge muscular butt going slowly down on him. Diego used the power of his massive legs to squat over the hard cock, pressing his anus against the shaft and moaning as he managed to cram that mushroom head inside his hole, squeezing it tighter and sliding down with slow, controlled, perfect motions that made Erik’s eyes roll inside their orbits. “It feels like I am fucking a warm bronze statue!” Erik hissed as his cock got deeper into the muscular anus, which felt incredibly amazing for both of them. Diego replied by flexing his huge biceps and going all the way to the base of Erik’s cock, without ever resting too much of his weight over the weaker taller man. Erik hissed and managed to use his long strong legs to pump his cock inside the Cuban muscle wonder in fast movements, but at that point, he realized he was not the one in charge. “Don’t worry babe. Let me teach you a thing or two about fucking…” The Cuban wonder chuckled and shook his butt in sensual fast movement that made Erik scream out of pleasure. Diego pretty much turned Erik into a live dildo, he played with him as it pleased him, squeezing and shaking his muscular butt around that cock with masterful skills while the volleyball player moaned and groaned, tortured in the most delicious and sensual ways. Diego gave that volleyball player the best fuck of his life, going all the way down with the shake of his amazing money-maker. Erik just rolled his eyes and managed to endure as Diego went down on his cock with eager, making loud noises as his hardest body bumped against Erik’s loins. “Oh God…I can’t…hold…” Erik’s body was all red and he just felt the uncontrollable urge to cum overtaking him. Diego knew that his topper would not last long; he felt this urge, so he immediately unplugged his butt from the cock and replaced it by his mouth, going down on the shaft exactly as Erik screamed and released his own torrent down the dancer’s throat. My Cuban muscular friend enjoyed the fresh taste of cum and sucked it with hunger, which made Erik groan even louder. “Oh…please!” Erik felt like that guy was sucking his very soul out of his body, he even punched the steel hard back of the Cuban muscle man, who continued to suck on every single drop, to the point Erik nearly passed out, his cock going completely dry. Following the same patterns of the previous events, Diego’s body fed on the DNA provided by the hookup. He just stroked Erik’s cock with his free hand. His muscles grew much denser within seconds, his body augmented as the beautiful skin tone of the Cuban dancer covered new layers of more muscle, and this time his body seemed to be growing taller than before, augmenting more mass into the already shocking physique. Erik realized something else was happening, which got his member go harder again, and the salsa instructor ceased this moment to get it back inside his incredible butt. Erik felt the very buttocks on Diego squeezing his cock even harder, and it sent him back into Cloud 9. “Damn…what is happening to you?” Erik asked much marveled to the sensation of having a man growing bigger around his cock. “I am growing muchacho…” Diego’s own moans increased as his chest expanded, his arms grew more muscular and his definition increased tremendously. His biceps grew even more veined and bulged bigger by the second, his thighs widened and thickened by the second. He squeezed his nipples and flexed his biceps while kissing their soaring peaks, moving along with his monstrous growing legs and thickening calves. “Oh, it feels so good, babe…” Erik closed his eyes, his cock growing harder again. He managed to continue to fuck Diego’s hole in slow combined motions. They were both enjoying this uncanny feeling passionately. The Cuban dancer instinctively knew he had to squeeze more cum out of this guy, and his butt shook even faster. “Shit…ohhhhh” It didn’t take long for Erik’s second load, which made Diego’s rate growth to increase, he packed more muscle within his expanding frame at each passing second. His growth accelerated and Diego was lost in the powerful aura of his augmentation, to the point that he ignored the guy underneath him and just let his expanding weight rest on poor Erik. “Fuck…Diego…oh shit you’re too fucking heavy! Please get off me, please!” He tried to get free but the expanding frame of the Cuban muscle monster was simply impossible to move! Erik kicked and screamed but Diego was totally lost in his intense growth to notice he was crushing the poor fellow underneath him. Erik thought this would be the end of him, he could no longer breathe with the huge body of Diego pressing his entire torso, something could break at any moment! Suddenly, the pressure was lifted from his chest and when he opened his eyes there was this IMMENSE muscular dude talking to him (although Erik couldn’t actually see his face, so much muscle on his chest). “Are you alright down there little guy?” The deep rumbling voice asked Erik, and the volleyball player stood up, noticing that even from the top of his 6’5” height, he could not reach the lower chest of the behemoth Asian that spoke to him. “Kenny? Is that YOU? But…you’re...fucking IMMENSE!” Erik replied recognizing the same faux Mohawk and the goatee on the head resting on top of the most amazing colossal muscle monster of all times. “It’s alright. Are you okay to get back home?” Kenny asked concerned with the fact his friend nearly crushed a guy while he was growing. “I am…better now…what happened to Diego?” Erik asked feeling his legs wobbly. “He’s alright, he just going through some growth trance…it happens to us now.” “How come you guys keep getting bigger?” Erik asked forgetting about the pain on his chest. “Don’t have time to explain now…Diego’s coming around…” Kenny pointed to the huge Cuban muscle monster, whose moaning seemed to subside now. The even more monstrous Asian dude just chuckled and placed the relatively smaller but still incredibly massive Cuban muscle monster back on the ground and the moaning muscle freak seemed to regain his consciousness. Erik noticed that Diego now should be at least two inches taller than him, but with so much muscle and strength cramped onto his new frame, his weight had to be astronomical, he was made of massively built muscle. Such amazing fact only made Erik wonder how much Kenny should be weighing now, since he looked tremendously bigger than Diego. “Kenny! Shit I was worried about you…the weirdest thing just happened to me…” Diego gulped as he saw the humongous body of his best friend and hugged him with renewed enthusiasm, barely noticing that he had also grown tremendously within the last minutes. “I know.” Kenny replied and Diego realized he knew exactly what he meant. “What is happening here? Why are you two so fucking ginormous?” The volleyball player asked in disbelief. Diego and Kenny exchanged looks for a few seconds, after which the Cuban dancer just approached and carefully placed his huge paw on Erik’s shoulder and instructed the shocked shaggy haired German young man. “Erik, I want you to go to your home and wait for me to call you.” “Okay , bye Diego. I’ll talk to you later. ” Erik replied at once and walked towards his car. Diego looked up at Kenny, proud of his latest deed. “It worked…” He whispered and the even bigger muscle monster nodded. “You should have told Erik to just keep on with his life. That’s what I did to my guys, they were pretty scared when I practically devoured them.” Kenny’s voice sounded grave. “I know, the growth was so intense…you think Benny and Corey went through the same thing?” Diego asked his mountainous friend. “Not yet, Corey is still scared as shit but Kenny is getting closer.” The phenomenal muscle freak replied. Diego nodded. “Should we go after them?” Kenny grinned. “Let’s run! I bet with these new muscles, we can beat them to the place!” The two-behemoth muscle beings just launched their glorious bodies, their heavy bodies created indentations at the asphalt as their immense physiques moved towards their destination. Corey parked the car just when two fast figures passed right at our side. “Who are them?” Tristan asked hugging me tighter. “Don’t worry they are our friends.” I said before placing Tristan back at the seat. Corey and I were shocked to see Kenny and Diego grinning at us, each one exulted in power and strength. I got out of Dwayne’s car and stood proud, realizing that despite the fact both were noticeably bigger than me, they were still my best friends. “It seems you guys had you fair share of growth too…” I chuckled looking up at Diego with Kenny towering over the both of us as a monster among monsters, and their hard throbbing massive cocks were just aching to release their juices, just as mine. “You guys look amazing too. Diego and I had real muscles to begin with, so our bodies are more used to grow.” Kenny explained as he looked at the shocked Corey. “You just need to let go of this fear man…we are the luckiest motherfuckers in the universe. It’s time for you to accept it and just be whatever you need to be. Look at Benny, the gym bunny turned into a freaking muscle bear!” Diego pointed out as he hugged me with enthusiasm. Corey considered the idea and nodded. “Fuck yeah…I am tired of being the shortest and skinniest around here!” “You two seem weird, though. Is something wrong?” I looked at their faces, noticing they had gone into some kind of breakthrough. “I think they figured it out…” Corey said as he hugged Diego and the guy lifted him up like a toddler, while Kenny approached me. “We need to grow. You have gathered powerful samples and your juices will share the wonders with the rest of us. The same is valid for every single one of us. When we exchange cum we’ll get much bigger and better than before.” Chang explained to me, although he knew I already could tell that part. “Yeah, I have some goodness on me…but you guys had a whole buffet of muscle and I want my share!” I chuckled. “Don’t worry, Benny, you will be amazing with all the muscle Kenny has gathered!” Diego slapped my butt. “What about the little guy over there?” Corey pointed at the shocked Tristan, who was trying really hard not to cum at the sight of the most powerful beings on Earth. I just turned around and lifted the red haired guy with pride. “I saved Tristan from a couple of disgusting little haters. He was scared as shit, but look at him so cute. Look at his tight lean body, I bet he has amazing gifts for us, and let’s not forget Dwayne. I phoned him and asked to bring food; we’ll need lots of food to keep growing.” I affirmed. “They are welcome, we’ll need more samples, a lot more.” Kenny said flexing his giant arm and when I placed my hand on top of his biceps, we both knew it felt so good. “I know. I want to get so much bigger, I just wanted to figure out why…” “Because they need us to get more powerful” Kenny spoke gently, but I still felt it was creepy. “Okay…somebody better get me this growth juice you two were having right now.” I said and followed the even bigger muscle freaks to my penthouse apartment. I wanted to grow much bigger, I felt inside me, and Kenny probably knew that as well. There was something inside me ready to awake, and I wanted to fully embrace it. End of part 5 To be continued

Hey guys Sorry for the long delay, but sometimes you just need to wait for the right mood to strike, so I've been keeping this one for a while, but I hope you still remember this tale. If not, it's okay, you will find the previous parts here I really wanted to build this strong bond between Uncle Steve and Johnny, I hope you enjoy. THE AGE OF MUSCLEGODS Story by Muscl4life Part VII I followed Uncle Steve’s directions and soon got to our destination. Until a month ago, Sam’s Dinner was an abandoned hangar until owner Patrick Gardner decided to open a restaurant focused on a literally expanding market composed exclusively by elderly enormous and still growing muscleman with increasing hunger. “Good morning welcome to Sam’s Dinner, we have enough to feed a platoon of men, or just a few SMM’s” the host said very comfortable with the uncanny view of my humongous Uncle Steve. Only in a place like that, they would allow a guest dressed in nothing but skin tight tank top and a ridiculous tiny thong. In fact, instead of beautiful lass, this place had a 6’2” young handsomely buffed dark haired guy for host, wearing spandex black shorts and sleeveless white tank top. “Hey there, Evan, how are you doing today?” Uncle Steve replied, basking in the fact the hot guy still hasn’t recognized him. Steve approached Alex, which made me realize he was much taller as well. At 6’8” and weighing 1,650 pounds of hard massive manly muscle, the new and much improved Uncle Steve was not easily recognizable. The look on the host’s gorgeous face when he finally realized the identity of his “newest” SMM customer was priceless. “Steve? Oh my GOD! It finally happened to you! Holy Shit, you look HUGE!” The host exclaimed as he hugged my humongous Uncle, who still carried me in his arms. “Yeah, it finally did…All thanks to my Johnny. He made me grow like that in less than 24 hours” Uncle Steve said as he supported two grown men in his massive hug. “Oh….you look exactly like your huge Uncle” Evan said as he looked at me and chuckled. “I’ve heard a lot of good things about you…” “Thanks, and I am sorry for his attire, we are still adapting to his change…” I blushed; somewhat proud, since he noticed I was just the spitting, although much smaller and younger, image of my humongous Daddy/Uncle. “Don’t worry, we have seen much worse here. At least he is still wearing some kind of clothes; some of our guests wrapped themselves in bed sheets. It’s like every day is Toga Party day! Wow, you have grown all that in less than 24 hours. Fuck you’re gonna get REALLY impressive even for SMM standards” Alex commented, not bothered by the fact we were both adult men being carried like children. “Is everything okay here?” Patrick Garden asked, flashing an adorable white smile. That guy was also impressive, standing at 6’2” and 250 pounds of thick muscle in a buffed physique, porcelain skin and flaming red hair, but for some reason his face was no strange to me. “Pat…look, Uncle Steve joined the SMM boat!” Evan said pounding the humongous chest of my Uncle who just towered over the red haired guy. “How is it going, cub? I hope you guys have lots of food for a growing geezer like me!” Uncle Steve smiled down at Patrick, as the owner stepped back to admire the picture. “Damn Steve…it was about time! I have just the right thing for a newly growing man”. Patrick announced proudly. “Sounds legit!” Uncle Steve replied. “Great, so if you please…” Pat led the way to our table. “Uncle, you should at least put Evan back in the ground, the man needs to work…” I whispered. “Oh sorry, Alex, you’re just so fucking tight for all this muscle now…” Uncle Steve gently put the host back in the ground. “It’s fine with me, Steve. I love when huge papas carry me! Enjoy your meal” Alex said as he returned to his affairs. The large facility was perfect to accommodate such immense patrons. Instead of the regular booths and stools along the countertop, there were dozens of impressively long wooden tables and matching benches arranged in rolls. It actually made easier to sit regular sized and SMM guests. Actually, Uncle Steve was the first huge senior citizen at the dinner. We looked around and there were only a few other guys, which, judging by their shock at the size of my Uncle, were not aware that it was a SMM friendly restaurant. “Come on Steve, please sit in the big men’s place.” Pat pointed to a specially reinforced bench. “Thanks, son.” This was a special table designed in two levels, one for regular customers and another for the humongous men. I sat on my place and l noticed how much bigger and thicker my Uncle seemed, with his bulging muscles and enormous veins crossing the enormity of this of his physique. “So, do you suggest something for a starving newly-growing geezer?” Steve asked with utmost pride of his new condition. “Oh, we most certainly do. I have developed a new special with the help of our huge friends. It’s a delicious protein packed feast that will get your day going!” Pat showed us the menu and I nearly fainted. “That must be more than a superheavyweight bodybuilder eats in a whole day!” I whistled going through the many components of the order. “They should change that name…they’re not really superheavyweight…not when compared to real men right, Steve?” Pat joked and both of them laughed out loud. “Well, I’m starving…bring it on…” Uncle Steve returned the menu back to Pat. “I’ll just have the waffles with fruit salad…” “Oh no, you won’t. Bring him the trigger platter.” Steve picked the menu from my hands and gave it back to Pat. “Right away, Steve.” He said before getting back to the kitchen. “Are you sure you can eat that amount of food? I mean beef steaks, tuna steaks, grilled chicken breasts, 36 egg-white omelet, 4 pounds of hash brown, 5 protein shakes included.” “All before lunch time!” Uncle Steve laughed as we both heard his groaning stomach. “I am not really hungry now…I don’t know if I can eat this trigger platter you ordered for me.” “Nonsense, you are a growing boy…and I must make sure you have the right amount of nutrition to feed my growth. Look at Patrick, isn’t he hot? He and his brother Robert are hot little muscle triggers…” “Wait, isn’t this Robert guy the trigger for Colonel Durant?” It was then I realized that Patrick was the spitting image of Bobby, the red haired trigger of Colonel Durant, the SMM I met in the road incident. “Well, yeah, you must remember Kent and Roger were the SMM’s who cleared the road yesterday. Their triggers are all twin muscular youngsters. Bobby triggered Kent, and Patrick actually triggered Carlos, the chief of our volunteer firefighter squad. Evan is the twin brother of Skyler, and they both are triggers of Roger, that lucky bastard got two of them. Carlos was actually busy rescuing people from a fire at our hometown. It was an action packed day for SMM’s, and I can barely wait to be my turn to show off to the media like that!” Uncle Steve replied rubbing his hands together. “No wonder they opened this place, they sure understand their market demands” I casually commented, looking over the spacious ambiance the thoughtfully designed furniture to accommodate such massive elder men along with his much smaller partners. “They sure do, I am a regular customer here ever since they opened.” Uncle Steve commented as he flexed his immensely developed biceps, so hard and veined, swallowing nearly twice the size of my own head. “It certainly brings back bittersweet memories, doesn’t it daddy?” I reached for the immense muscle and massaged it with my hands, worshipping my muscle daddy was not my obligation; it became the reason for my life, so it was a natural reaction. “Yep, I used to come here just to see these guys growing, and soon I’ll get much bigger than those fuckers.” There was a glint in Uncle Steve’s eyes and I just knew his hunger for size was truly immense. “Daddy, I don’t mean to brag, but you already are much bigger than these guys.” I chuckled mischievously. “How can you be so sure, son?” Uncle Steve asked clearly excited. “Didn’t you notice the staff texting like crazy right after you arrived? The news about a new HUGE SMM in town is spreading fast. I can also tell by the lustful looks in their faces that they all attest you are indeed a bigger, thicker, broader, denser and manlier Senior Muscle Men.” “You think I’ve impressed these triggers? They are indeed used to prime beef muscle daddy.” “Well, yeah, but these guys have been growing for the past weeks and months, you only had your growth spurt in less than 24 hours. I have seen Colonel Durant and his associates yesterday. Back then I was flabbergasted with their size, thickness, muscular density and strength, but it was before…” I blushed deeply. “You mean before triggering me right?” Uncle Steve grabbed my hands and kissed them tenderly. It was a communal feeling that bonded us together and I loved the fact we were so deeply connected to the point we were finishing off each other’s sentences. “Yeah…I just got so deep into our own triggering that I’ve forgot all about the other SMM’s. But for some reason my mind can focus on them, comparing the mental images I have with your incredible stats…it’s just, something natural.” I tried to explain with words but suddenly I felt it was unnecessary. “I know exactly what you mean, Johnny-boy. I feel exactly the same way. I am surrounded by the hottest guys in the world, who clearly want me to fuck them, but I only have eyes for you. It’s not that I am not horny enough, but it’s not just about fucking them, it is all about making you…” “Even more fascinated by you. I got that daddy. I want that too…I want you to grow bigger, harder, more massive, more muscular. I wish I could retrigger you just to make sure those guys wouldn’t ever hold a candle to your size…” I was so horny that I took hard bites at my daddy’s super hard muscle, licking the steel hard veins. That powerful wave which connected our minds and souls beyond my comprehension struck us both even harder that time. In one second, it felt like Uncle Steve overrode my own control. I just felt his desire for growing and changing overcoming my very needs and passions. At the same time, my love and lust towards his muscles and powerful being meant the only important thing in his life. I felt dizzy for a moment, such kind of deep immersion in your fantasy-come-true can be really demanding. At that point, I realized I was famished, but my own hunger seemed to be another command of my monster muscle daddy. “Geesh, Uncle Steve…you’re bulging everywhere… This must be really intense for you as well” I chuckled, trying to cool myself down before I busted a nut in the restaurant. “You have no idea boy. I can feel every single muscle getting ready to grow even bigger…” Uncle Steve chuckled; he easily picked me from the lower side and placed me right at his side, stretching his humongous muscular arm around me and lifting my own figure, rebuilt to look exactly like a younger miniature of his own monstrosity. “Here you are gentlemen!” Pat himself pushed a catering cart towards our table, and it was indeed a banquet for most men, but only breakfast for those gifted immensely muscular senior citizens. The host’s grin faded from his face once he realized the incredibly intimidating expression on Uncle Steve, but he still gathered enough courage to stand there for some reason. “Thank you so much, Pat!” I squeezed the mountainous bicep of my humongous muscle daddy in order to make him snap out of the hunger trance. My fingers were white of so much pressure, and I am sure he felt squat, but something finally made the glorious silver monster notice Pat was still standing right next to him “Smells wonderful Pat! I am fucking FAMISHED!” Uncle Steve said with renewed enthusiasm, so Pat decided to ask at once. “You’re more than welcome Steve, sir. Can I ask you to take a picture of you? I love registering new SMM’s as they appear. And you are the one we all have been waiting to change.” Pat blushed deeply and we both smiled back at him. “I thought you would never ask, pup! Go ahead; take my first picture as SMM! You’d better register it now because I will much, much bigger sooner than you think!” Uncle Steve stood up and proudly hit his favorite poses such as front double biceps, most muscular and side chest with flawless technique. Pat took dozens of pictures on his cell phone and I could see his cock was harder than steel inside his tight pants. It was then I felt something happening inside me. In the next moment I was able to feel the same lust, but it was a new perspective, that of Patrick’s. It was so amazing; I could see Uncle Steve’s glorious rugged physique from his eyes, the imagery flooding my own naughty mind with the freshness of this heightened experience. At that same time, I felt Uncle Steve was aware of my own discoveries. I felt him guiding me, giving me the confidence to probe deeper into Pat’s mind to feed on his own lust and increase my hunger to imbue more muscle and power inside my masterful muscle monster daddy. Uncle Steve posed for Pat, who remained clueless about the fact that the two of us probed deeper into his mind, improving the already impressive hunger for muscle in his trigger essence to feed our own bond even further. As my glorious silver behemoth posed for the unsuspicious viewer, we dwelled in the very mind of Patrick, experiencing his excitement to witness such masculine, powerful, invincible master daddy showing off the true essence of manliness. Uncle Steve commanded the whole thing with his masterful posing techniques. He managed to keep the cockish, casual yet very demanding attitude, posing in different angles and twisting his muscles to show Patrick the amazing truth about his SMM condition. In truth, my masterful daddy acted precisely as the embodiment of Patrick’s fantasies, digging for details on how he wanted his ideal daddy to act and pose. Meanwhile, I indulged Patrick’s mind to surrender into the display of masculinity. The entrepreneur forgot all his inhibitions and approached the immensity of Uncle Steve’s muscles. “That’s it, boy. Come closer to daddy. You want to feel small and weak next to a real man, don’t you little dude?” Uncle Steve asked, with such masculine sureness that Patrick just nodded, blushing deeply. “I bet not even your own daddy isn’t this massive and powerful huh? Go ahead; grope the bicep of a REAL SMM!” Uncle Steve grinned as the hand reached for the warm, hard, throbbing immensity of his glorious gigantic muscle. At that moment, I realized Uncle Steve’s real intent with all that teasing and felt my heat skipping a beat. At the same time, my own super charged submissive towards my monstrous super muscular daddy overcame my senses and the result of such powerful combination was that Pat blew a huge load inside his legs without even touching himself, and I also felt my hot cream spreading on my groin, but the furniture comfortably concealed my embarrassment. Only Uncle Steve continued there, flexing and teasing like a sadistic muscle monster. Patrick held his bicep with all his might, his eyes rolling inside sockets. I wasn’t in much better condition, but the immense arm of my daddy tightly closed around me kept my body from sliding in the seat. “So Pat, did you have enough? Can I eat now?” Uncle Steve asked, he never pretended that he did not notice the huge cum stain on Pat’s obvious bulge. “Yeah…fuck…so hot…I am sorry sir…I just…enjoy your meal.” Pat said as he turned back and literally rushed towards his office. Uncle Steve chuckled and made me seat right on his immense lap, I felt his glorious python of a cock pressing my butt as he kissed my cheeks. “You are such a naughty boy…” “What was that about?” I asked barely recovered from such extreme pleasing experience. “That’s the power we have, boy. You and I together can feed in the power of the triggers. When I connect with you, we can do anything. I just gave you a glimpse of what is about to come.” He chuckled as he finally started devouring the feast before us. It was not a pretty sight, Uncle Steve just attacked the food and forgot all about politeness, simply devouring piece after piece, barely chewing, just stuffing his face with more food. At each mouthful my glorious silver muscle daddy gulped down, I could actually notice the bulging on his immense bulking physique. It was as if his entire body was bubbling, getting ready to explode. Uncle Steve seemed to feel not just the delicious flavor of the food, but also the whole feeding process, he moaned as his body quickly absorbed the rich protein contents of the enormous meal. “Damn boy, wait till you feel this next surge. You’re gonna cream your pants in three seconds.” My immense daddy said with smirk as he blinked at me. At first, I just humored him, blushing as usual, but the next second I was simply taken aback by this unexpected surge of power, rushing from the amazing Senior Muscle Man at my side, and taking over my feelings, reason and soul. “Holy shit…Uncle Steve…” I said before that indescribable, yet very familiar feeling overpowered my very thoughts. Another growth spurt taking place right there at the restaurant, and this time I knew it in my guts that this one would take him much further than the previous growth spurts. “Oh yeah…I’m growing babe!” Uncle Steve said as he continued to stuff his face, barely registering that his makeshift clothing already ripped from his expanding proportions. Before I could think of something, his shirt turned into shreds and the thong just exploded. In a shocking glorious moment, his mighty cock abruptly regained its freedom, getting even longer and thicker along with the heavy huge ball sac, which fought with the increasing thickness of his trunk-sized thighs. “Damn…I feel so much better like this! I will never try to hide my ever growing size from this tiny world again!” Uncle Steve said with mouth still full of food. Although he promised never to get dressed again, I knew he adored the feeling of outgrowing the clothes with nothing but the size of his increasing physique. The glorious boulder-like shoulders increased their already incredible size, growing thicker, wider, and denser; the veins crossing its rugged surface engorged at plain sight. At the same time, the attached deltoids improved in girth, while the mountainous biceps ballooned even further, splitting and reshaping the manly fibers of the glorious peak, making it thicker, wider and more marvelous than ever. My immense master looked down at me with a grin in his hyper masculine face. “Oh yeah, son. I can tell in advance you’re gonna love what I’ve got for you!” His deepening voice, so masculine, so demanding, and yet so soothing, echoed inside the spacious diner. I was so lost in the moment, it actually took me a moment to realize what Uncle Steve meant, but then again, I was always two or three steps behind my immense SMM. “Fuck…” I gasped at once. All of a sudden, my own muscles felt tighter and harder than ever. I clenched my teeth as the wave of pleasure and power surged from Uncle Steve to my own body. “That’s it boy, you need to get ready for my new body. You are my son, and you will readjust according to my own immense image, but much smaller of course. You know I dig having you as a hot tight mini-me.” He chuckled, as another growth spasm erupted into his already inhumanly massive frame, expanding his boulder like shoulders even further. “Shit…How you can even endure this…” I gasped for air, feeling my own body reacting to the changes on my muscle daddy. My cock was aching hard and my heart pounded inside my chest. At each passing second, I could tell my body was changing further, adapting to the very wishes of my immense muscle master. “Heh, you didn’t even begin to feel the power of it, son. That’s okay; you will only have what I know you can take. Daddy’s always in charge.” He said, picking me in his arms and flexing a mountainous biceps that grew so immensely bigger that I had no other choice but hug the boulder of manly strength and hug it with my both arms, yet still not able to encompass the whole thing. “Yes, boy…feel it! See how much bigger your daddy will grow! Make me bigger my trigger!” He commanded me with such presence that I had no other choice but roaring out of pleasure as my body overfilled with the utmost love towards my massive master. The combination of my uncontrollable sexual ecstasy and the supernatural bond between Uncle Steve and myself was so intense that Uncle Steve himself stopped eating for a second to release a primal cry, which sounded so manly and so powerful that every man in the room just got an instant boner. “That’s it, Johnny, bring them to me!” Uncle Steve’s humongous frame expanded even further as he caressed my own growing physique, his enormous manly gnaw groping my muscles and easily crushing them in such a sensual way that it caused me even more pleasure than pain. “Shit, look at those guys! They’re BOTH growing!” Evan moaned as he noticed both of us growing right in front of their eyes. Until that special moment, no one had ever seen a trigger growing along with his daddy. I looked at the shocked audience and flexed for their amusement. “My daddy knows his boy needs to be big and strong to endure his demands!” I was surprised to the masculine tone of my voice. The other triggers in the restaurant approached us, amazed to the fact a young trigger was growing along with his immensely elder muscle god. Sure, to each pound my body managed to pack, Uncle Steve seemed to gain 20 hard pounds of hard muscle with such easiness that our growth was not comparable. Still, they could not deny the fact that I grew in synch with my daddy, each muscle bulging and growing at the same time, but not in the same pace, neither in the same intensity. Uncle Steve just looked down at me and chuckled. “Yeah, boy, you must grow bigger too. I want you to be able to keep up with my growth, at least in theory, because you know this kind of growth is deserved for a muscle god like your dad.” Patrick and Evan stood so close to us, but still keeping a respectful distance, and I knew deep down they were feeling terribly guilty for lusting so vividly after Uncle Steve. After all, they had their own sentimental bond with their respective SMM’s, and such emotional link was indeed remarkable. Uncle Steve then picked me and ripped my clothes with his teeth. He kissed me passionately, turned me upside down in a swift, yet powerful maneuver, only to insert his manly rough tongue down my anus, spreading my growing muscular legs and burying his masculine face between my butt cheeks. Meanwhile, I knew exactly what I had to do. Uncle Steve worked on my body to fill me with pleasure and it fueled my power to dig deeper inside the triggers’ minds. Evan and Patrick felt torn between the desire to worship Uncle Steve and their dedication towards their own respective alphas. Breaking that bond would be actually easier than I first anticipated. Those guys were so horny after Uncle Steve that I only had to push the right buttons, reassuring them that making Uncle Steve grow was not any kind of treason, quite the contrary, they would be helping the Senior Muscle Men to get even bigger, because Uncle Steve was the most developed, the future of their marvelous kind! Right before I accomplished my mission, I felt my own hesitation. I was not sure I should unleash their powers towards Uncle Steve. “Damn boy, you are getting better at this!” It was Uncle Steve’s masculine presence in my mind’s eye. His marvelous size, his phenomenal power spearing even further inside the limitless reality of that dreamlike world. “Uncle Steve…you are really here aren’t you? This is not any product of my subconscious…” The monstrous powerful being that had simply materialized in my own imagination world, seemed even bigger than I had seen him last. The glorious silver haired behemoth filled my view and all my other senses. “Stop analyzing everything, son. Yeah, I am here all right, I can do anything you can, and much more. We are now ready to go even further. I need you make them trigger me again.” “I know, but…what will it do to you? I mean to us…this bond we share right now…I don’t want to share it with anyone else. I mean I love to grow you, and the only one who can do it…” “You are still be the only one able to grow me, my boy. You just need more power and these guys can provide it. Think on them as extra energy to feed my muscles. I need to GROW and GROW much bigger than you can even imagine, tiny Johnny. Now serve your master at once!” At that moment, I snapped from the mental bond and found myself back at the diner, with my growing monstrously huge muscle master eating my boy cherry while the two triggers, whose cocks were harder than never. I looked at Evan and Patrick and opened a warm inviting smile to them. Their fears and the guilty disappeared; they were ready to use their trigger power to unleash even more muscle growth into Uncle Steve. “Come on, boys…I need you NOW!” Uncle Steve said, taking his masculine face from my butt and gently replacing it with his massive manly cock, which, albeit the augmented size and girth, went smoothly and sensually inside my clinched butthole, sending me such powerful waves of muscle growth pleasure that I felt like I’d pass out right then. At the same moment, the released triggers looked at Uncle Steve, who flexed a most muscular pose to let them know they now belonged to him. The intensity of that moment challenged descriptions. Patrick and Evan hugged the immensity of Uncle Steve’s frame, kissing his face and worshipping his glorious rugged giant sized muscles. The combined power of those triggers and my own psychic abilities, masterfully orchestrated by the amazing mind of my immensely powerful muscle daddy resulted in not just another growth spurt. In non-technical language, it was an evolutionary step. Uncle Steve’s body launched into new heights and standards, even among SMM’s. His muscles unfolded and expanded beyond anything anyone had seen, including the incredible muscle growth pace on the monstrously huge elder men. Uncle Steve’s body grew, but not just in height, density, size, girth, width or any other physical dimension. It expanded beyond imagination; it simply developed and evolved right in front of the shocked audience. Meanwhile, the glorious elder titan just kissed Evan and Patrick, showing them how a real muscle daddy treats his boys. Then, he lifted my body along with his mighty cock and held the newcomer in just one arm, as he flexed the gigantic free arm. “Welcome aboard, boys. You must learn three things. #1 I need to grow even bigger, so you little asses will have to work hard to accomplish that. #2 Johnny is your older and bigger brother, and you will do everything he says, whether you want it or now, because my favorite boy is my most special trigger and #3 well, you are gonna find out that your former little SMM’s will soon serve me too.” I moaned deep as Uncle Steve fucked my ass with a glorious roar, swiftly remodeling my own body as I served him with utmost dedication. At each single second, I felt like one with his glorious cock, so majestically huge inside me, so painfully present inside my butt, fucking it harder and manlier. When Uncle Steve came inside me, it felt like a warm flood of love that took over myself. His muscles expanded even faster around me as he filled my relatively tiny body with his fatherly juice, I could just experience my very being changed, reshaped to please my loving father. The flooding took over my soul and at some moment; I felt the emptiness of the absence of Uncle Steve’s cock. It was then I opened my eyes and gasped to the sight of my monumental Uncle flexing his mountainous biceps, having one boy sat at the top of each peak. I was speechless to notice how tiny and weak those muscular lads seemed when compared to the sight of my mega-muscle daddy’s standards. His biceps were so gloriously immense they comfortably sat at the top of the peaks, as they rose higher and harder. Their tiny cocks shooting volleys of cum at the expanding frame of our master. Reacting out of pure worshipping instinct, I jumped out of the table and climbed my expanding master’s muscles, grabbing his impossibly thick neck, using the monstrous knots of his 16 abdominal wall as a ladder. I realized my own muscular arms were longer and much bigger as well, still nothing compared to the hard monstrosity that I tried to embrace. Kissing Uncle Steve felt deliciously different time, especially because of the tremendous size difference between us. I never realized it would become such a ecstatic feeling! “I know, little one. I feel the same.” The glorious muscle god said as he continued to flex his biceps harder and huger, making the new trigger to feed even more muscle growth cum on top of his expanding frame. I smiled, looking around to see all the clients were either making out or simply passed out with huge hard cocks trapped inside their pants. “Fuck…you were too much for them, sire.” “Nothing new about that…” Uncle Steve chuckled as he stood up. Evan and Patrick already passed out, so the silver haired Titan gently nursed them in one massive arm, the same in which he carefully protected me. “Shit…you’re…” “12 feet tall, 9 and one half feet wide, I currently weigh 18,258 pounds of monstrously massive muscle with a 37 inches long cock. I could tell you my exact measurements, but you will have the pleasure to find wouldn’t you?” I love that playful manly tone on my daddy. “You’re twice taller than when you entered here, over 10 times heavier too! And you’re not done growing…” I whispered, kissing the cheeks of my sleeping trigger brothers. “I barely started, son. Now, we need to get back home. I can feel Larry Durham and Junior are on their way to our home. We need them. I think Durham will become a formidable trigger!” “Oh, yeah, Junior has great potential.” I casually commented as he managed to put down the frontal wall of the dinner before leaving the place. “Heh, they both have!” Uncle Steve said mischievously. “But…what do you mean sir?” I asked all of a sudden. “If a young trigger has all this power, what kind of growth do you think a SMM will unleash on me?” I gulped “A-are you sure it is possible to make a trigger out of a SMM?” “Well, I just made trigger grow to get the size of SMM, Johnny.” Uncle Steve said as he placed me at the ground and I could see my body for the first time. I was the exact size of Uncle Steve before he transformed into an even bigger SMM! I could not believe my eyes, because I not only looked exactly like his much younger clone, I actually moved and behaved precisely as a powerful young man of such impossible size would. “Shit…Uncle Steve, I’m you! I mean…” “I know exactly what you mean, son. You are right. I made you look not only exactly, as I would have looked if I were that size at your age; I rebuilt your every single cell to be my perfect son, just on the outside though. You are already my prefect lover on the inside, and that’s precisely the reason you can grow me.” He said with such proud that I felt the big tears rolling from those eyes. “So…if you changed a trigger into SMM’s standards…” “We will do the same to the Durham duo. You will release Junior, I will break Senior’s will, and they will both become my triggers.” He smiled with unbreakable confidence. “Shit, sire…this will make you sooooo much bigger!” “Yeah it will be a nice start. But I want even more!” Uncle Steve said with his powerful tone and I just nodded. He was right, he deserved so much more. I would do everything to make him bigger! End of PART VII

Before you proceed, check out the first three parts: Christmas Surprise: https://muscle-growt...se-part-1-of-7/ New Beginnings: https://muscle-growt...gs-part-2-of-7/ Progression to Sex: https://muscle-growt...ex-part-3-of-7/ Danger and Passion (Part 4): After some introspection with the bottles, Edmond wonders if Dom has left the building for the day or not as he walks down the corridor to his work area. Feeling someone breathing down his neck, he attempts to turn around and sees that Dominic is staring at him and laughs when the startled hunk jumps and makes a few squealing sounds. He hands Ed his jacket back and is wearing a white tank now that he retrieved from his locker. Dom apparently is staying late to work at his other job on the ground floor. He spends a few hours daily doing this other job of cleaning and staging offices after everyone else has left for the day. Dom tells Ed to come sit with him in the break room so they can talk for a bit since they haven’t seen each other for quite a while. After a few minutes of catching up on what they have been doing in their lives, Ed hands Dom the bottle with the white fluid and tells him that it is one of those drink enhancers and that it might give him a much needed boost if he is tired for some reason. Dominic grins as he takes the bottle away from Ed. He dumps the contents into his thermos and swishes it around before gulping down some of it as they continue to talk. Ed sits there and wonders if this will take effect now or sometime later as he looks at the studly Italian’s body as it glistens with sweat. He manages to get some of his drink on his hairy chest as it dribbles down his front soaking parts of his tank. His hairy pecs hang out the sides as they show off their thickness from all of that hard work he has put in on them. Ed gets up from his chair to stand behind Dom in case something unusual happens. The sexy Italian gulps down the liquid in his thermos and leans back to relax as Ed massages his shoulders and moves his hands down to feel his powerful hairy pecs. Dom grabs a hold of Ed’s arms and feels how thick and powerful they are compared to the last time they saw each other. He moans deeply as he turns to his side to get a deeper massage in on Edmond’s arms before standing up to unbutton the stud’s shirt. He peels it open to rub on those big furry pecs of his and leans down to lick the crevice in between both causing Ed to grunt calmly. The bulge in Dom’s pants grows as Ed reaches down to feel the heat radiating from it. The stainless steel appliances in the room begin steaming up as Dom’s forehead starts to shed beads of perspiration as it trickles down his face and slides down his pec shelf. Ed stands back up to lightly kiss Dom’s face as he tastes the salty sweat that is now starting to pour out of his pores. As the bigger of the two musclemen, Ed lifts Dom up on to the nearby table and kisses him as they lock lips on each other as their tongues overlap as well. He can feel Dom’s body reacting under his touch which makes his cock bounce inside his pants. Dominic stops kissing Ed after a few seconds to reach down and grab his stomach because the pain is intensifying rather quickly. The concerned hairy beefcake hopes that he hasn’t signed a death wish for his gorgeous old friend, but deep down wants him to realize his true potential through a major growth cycle. Dom gets a bit irritated when he realizes that Ed may have done something to him with some substance he put into his drink as he pushes him away. When he tries to get up from the seat though, he drops to the ground because the pain is accelerating far too quickly. It has moved into his head now causing him to start growling since it is becoming too much to bear. Ed slowly walks over to the closest corner of the room towards the doorway in case he needs to get out of there. He hears sounds coming from Dominic’s body that sounds like Velcro is being pulled apart. He watches the stud’s upper body thicken as his abs grow wider on his chest forming huge grooves underneath his tank top. The veins in his arms and chest expand into thick hoses as his muscles double up on each other. His hairy pecs swell up to resemble beach balls as they stretch the fabric to its limits. His voice is much deeper now as his groans quickly turn to pleasurable moans as the tank finally shreds to pieces as he continues to grow wider with each breath. The chair crumbles beneath him as he falls to the floor as his pants split down the sides as two gigantic tree trunks of solid muscle blast their way free from their confines. His expanding feet explode out of his shoes leaving only the jock he is wearing. His already round bubble butt grows even more stretching the jock strap to its limits. Ed watches in amazement as Dom continues to grow wider as his back grows even more muscles on top of the ones he already has. His lats stretch outward even more as his delts and traps push his head higher on his head to accommodate the wider neck he is now sporting. He must be at least 7’ tall now and well over 400 pounds as the huge behemoth’s powerful voice echoes throughout the entire floor as he feels like he is being reborn. Ed can’t seem to move from his spot because he has never seen such a dramatic growth spurt happen in his life. Dominic turns around to look at him and rips his jock off to expose the giant tool he has just acquired from his growth cycle. The hair from Dom’s body has fallen completely off and onto the floor as the sweat from his body begins coating the floor. He puts one of his huge arms on to the table behind him and disintegrates it with the sheer power he now possesses. He motions for Edmond to come over to him, but the surprised man refuses. Dom gets quite angry and walks over to him. He grabs him and rips his pants off to start fingering his hole. Despite his extreme fear of the big hulk, Ed can’t help but to be turned on as well as the behemoth switching over to tonguing his hole getting it prepped for his immense member to have its fun with him. After a couple of minutes of this, he maneuvers his cockhead inside slowly stretching Ed to accommodate his size. The pain is quite intense, but once again he can’t help himself as Dominic starts to thrust. Ed tells him that he wants him to go further inside since he wants to be fucked even harder. He moans feeling Dom tense up as he feels his aggressive top getting ready to blow his load. The muscle giant yells as his thick jizz rushes into Ed’s abdomen making him lose consciousness for a few brief moments. Ed manages to pull Dominic off of him so he can move out of the way as the huge behemoth lands on the ground behind him causing the floor to crack and a shockwave to go travel through the building. The hulk comes to his senses a few seconds later and realizes that he no longer is the same man he was before. Ed goes to the nearby janitorial closet to retrieve a few towels to cover his massive friend up. Dominic wonders how he will leave the building looking like this, but Ed tells him that it won’t be that bad since there isn’t anyone around at that time of day. Without wasting another second, they head out the back exit of the building and go around to where Dominic is parked. He rips the seats out to fit into his car so he can get home quickly without anyone seeing him in his current condition. Ed reaches in to give him a nice big bear hug and says that he has to get going because he has an engagement with another friend. Dom says that he will talk to him later when he figures out what he is going to do with his new predicament. Ed watches as the huge hulk drives down the highway swerving and zigzagging trying to get accustomed to his new strength and size. Kris is quite correct when he said that the white liquid would have noticeable consequences, but he didn’t realize that it would also constitute being forced to have sex with Dom instead of the other way around. After that crazy encounter, Ed wonders what the other bottle will do to Gus when he presents it to him at dinner. He is supposed to meet him at seven which is an hour from now, but since he is without pants at the moment, he will have to drive home to get cleaned up first. When he gets home to take his shower, he notices that Kris is sitting in the kitchen shirtless reading something on his tablet. He looks up and smiles at Ed and wonders how Dominic’s transformation went. Ed tells him that it isn’t very funny because he was slightly victimized. Kris tells him that it wasn’t going to be as fun as he expected because that potion does have some very unpredictable side effects. Ed rushes in and out of the shower so he can find a new outfit to wear to his dinner date with Gus. Kris lets him know that the other transformation will be quite different and may have some very appealing and lasting effects on both men. The stressed younger stud is trying to figure out what his older counterpart is talking about but has very little time to really think it through as well. Kris waves at him and tells him to go have fun and that he will talk to him again soon. Ed jumps into his car and notices that he has only a few minutes left to get to the restaurant before Gus arrives. By the time he gets there, he is already a little bit late but is surprised to see that Gus hasn’t arrived either. Dripping with perspiration, he rushes into a nearby bathroom to clean himself up a little. He opens his dress shirt to let it air out for a minute or two and forgets to close it after he unbuttons the first three before leaving the bathroom. His nice dinner jacket is being cradled in his arms. He goes back to the front of the restaurant to wait for Gus, but the maître d tells him that the beefy stud has already arrived and is waiting for him. Once he is led over to where Gus is sitting, the sexy country man is quite stunned to see Ed with his shirt open as he stares involuntarily at the man’s huge cleavage all pumped up and wonderfully hairy. Ed notices this and quickly buttons the shirt back up. Gus makes a sad gesture at him and asks if he can unbutton them again. Ed grins and says that it probably isn’t appropriate for this type of restaurant. The two big men order their meals and start talking about the good times they had from years ago and how they enjoyed being free from all the stresses of everyday life. Ed sees Gus differently now than he did from before. He wonders if he even needs to give Gus the pink liquid at all as he slowly pulls it out from his pants pocket and hands it over to him. Gus looks at it and says that he will save it until after they eat before he drinks it because he thinks it might be for indigestion. Thirty minutes later into the meal, the two men finish up and decide to go to the lake close by. Instead of leaving into separate cars, Edmond has Gus get into his as they drive off which takes approximately a few minutes to get there. They get out and walk towards one of the benches situated in front of the water so they can take in the scenery. Ed motions for Gus to come sit on his lap so he can look at him and get more comfortable. Gus is wearing a nice khaki shirt with blue jeans and his favorite cowboy boots. Ed smiles at him and pulls the big bulky man in to kiss his lips. Ed is intoxicated by his scent and loves how wide his body is. His extremely hairy body turns Ed on tremendously as he wants to just rip Gus’s shirt off and bury his face into his chest, but he wants the beefy stud to drink the pink liquid before anything else happens. The country man admits that he has a little bit of discomfort from the food he ate earlier and guzzles the serum down. Ed rubs his huge back as he tells Gus that he wants to be intimate with him for the first time after all of these years. The southern brute seems like he is feeling a bit looser than before and begins to massage on Ed’s huge legs. The two return to kissing each other as Gus presses himself up against his boss’s chest. He can feel his friend’s engorged cock straining inside his pants as the beefy stud starts moaning in his southern drawl. His chest begins growing right in front of Ed’s face. He can hear and see the stretching of Gus’s khaki shirt as he reaches over to grab onto the big lug’s arms and feels the seams ripping as they expose his large hairy biceps and forearms as they get even beefier. The huge man revels in his growth as his beefy pecs bust through his shirt as buttons fly everywhere exposing his huge silver-dollar nipples. Ed immediately starts sucking on them as he continues to feel his huge friend expanding. His wide back finally explodes through the back of his shirt as it flaps aimlessly as the air hits it. Ed pulls the tattered shirt off and wraps his huge arms around the growing stud. His formerly flabby gut is getting more defined as wide indentations of his abs start forming. The horny boss rubs his fingers up and down on them as he moans with delight watching his good friend transform on top of his body. The belt Gus is wearing splits along his waistline as his jeans strain against the massive quads that are doing everything in their power to emerge. They finally give way as the seams split all the way down to his knees as his thick trunks finally bust their way out of the confines. Ed quickly tries to pull his pants down as Gus continues to change, but is unable to do so. The growing behemoth’s meaty cock breaks free as it hits Ed in the stomach and oozes a long stream of precum onto his shirt. Instead of trying to unbutton his shirt, Ed just grabs a hold of the neck and pulls on it making a loud ripping sound and pulling it completely off with just one attempt. The noticeably hotter southern bear is now only wearing a pair of boxers as his remarkably thick 10” cock stands up and out the top of them as it continues to leak. He finally reaches down to rip his boxers off and gets up to pull Ed’s pants off of him. The two men’s cocks press up against each other as they start to get more personal with each other. Kris is quite right about finding a steady boyfriend because Gus is exactly what Ed is looking for in a man. His personality hasn’t changed whatsoever even through all of the huge changes he has experienced so far. Ed tells him to just remain still for a few seconds so he can just take in the hotness of him. The thickly muscled and beefy stud is now gloriously hairy with reddish brown hair all over his body. He isn’t vascular by any means but the sheer size of his muscles is extraordinary. Even his cock is mouthwatering to Ed because he loves how it just stands up like it is waiting to be serviced by him. Gus laughs as he grabs his boss to pull him down to the ground as they wrestle around by the water’s edge. They are both well over 300 pounds and enjoy the tug of war between them. After working up quite a sweat, Ed finally positions himself on top of Gus to move down to suck on his cock as he sits his huge ass on his friend’s face so he can rim him. They moan as they get warmed up for the more intense action. Ed moves his cock up to start fucking Gus’s face for several minutes until he feels himself get extremely close to the edge. He then turns himself around to sit on top of Gus’s cock so he can run his hands all over his buddy’s hot manly body. The hulking bear slowly pumps in and out of him while Ed massages his distended abs and thick pecs with his hands while teasing his nipples with his mouth. Gus then holds his partner as he sits up to rub and lick his huge sweaty pecs with his tongue before moving over to do the same to his ridiculously pumped up biceps. It quickly turns into a complete lust fest as they lose themselves in each other’s bloated muscles. Gus moans as he continues to thrust inside his close friend moving even faster as he finally goes over the edge and dumps his incredible load inside of Ed over and over again. The eager bottom gets so turned on that he jumps off his partner’s raging cock to slide up and dump his load into Gus’s gaping mouth. The gorgeous southern bear feels the thick nectar coating his throat as Ed starts yelling in ecstasy. Gus pulls it out every few seconds to feel the cum spray his face and beard before gulping it down again. When it feels like he is almost finished, the hairy hulk pulls it back out again to lick off all of the cum on his beard and runs his tongue along Ed’s cockhead and kisses it a few times. They are both completely spent and lie beside each other on the ground. For the next couple of minutes, they lie there and chat about random things. Gus then rolls on top of Ed and tells him that he loves him more than he ever thought he would as his boss admits the same thing. They passionately kiss each other and take a short nap before realizing that it is getting close to midnight. They race back to the car and get in to go back to Edmond’s place. Even though he is a bit worried about leaving his car at the restaurant, Gus is sure that no one will dare try to steal it. He goes to take a shower and stops to look at himself in a nearby mirror. Ed can hear him yell as he stares at himself once he wipes away some of the steam. The concerned young stud rushes to see what is going on and is immediately pulled into the shower as he plants a huge wet kiss on his lips. They start lovingly worshipping each other as they flex their muscles in each other’s faces. It leads to more sex as the two men proceed to get each other off again going back and forth on their cocks and edging several times. After making their balls swell to the size of tennis balls, they swallow each other’s cum again and clean each other up afterwards. They go running through the house making it shake as their combined 600+ pounds of power finally end up in the bedroom. They fall into bed and nearly pass out from the excitement they endured from earlier. Gus grabs Ed’s left hand and squeezes it tightly as he pushes his massively huge hairy chest up against Ed’s thickly muscled back. They fall asleep peacefully together as they both decide to take the following day off from work. Kris quietly walks into the house hoping that they can’t hear him. He walks into Ed’s bedroom to get a glimpse at Gus and is quite impressed with his young partner’s choice of a mate. He will meet Gus soon enough, but as of now he must go back to the top of the world to make plans for his next appearance. Part five will be available later this month! Don't forget to check these out as well: The Geek Squad Part 1: https://muscle-growt...e-muscle-genie/ The Geek Squad Part 2: https://muscle-growt...2-muscle-genie/ The Burning Desire: http://muscle-growth...e-muscle-genie/ The Super Soldiers: https://muscle-growt...-genie-episode/ The Growth Accelerator: https://muscle-growt...ie-installment/ The Unquenchable Thirst: https://muscle-growt...t-muscle-genie/

Hey all! Some of you guys may not have been born when I last updated this story, but here is the next part! Hopefully you all like it! Again, if you have any tips or suggestions, please let me know. Be as petty as you want. Criticise my font choice if it rubs you the wrong way. Anyway, enjoy!! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It was a few more days before Mick went back to Nate's flat, one clear evening “Oh hey there!” Boomed Nate as he opened the door to his meek guest. “Hey... Nate.” Came the quiet reply. Looking at Mick, Nate could tell instantly that something was up. He was subdued, quieter than usual. His face was mostly red, and it looked like he had been crying not too long ago. But the biggest thing was the massive, weeping bruise around Mick's left eye socket. He was hurt. “Jesus, man. Are you alright? What happened to you?” “...I don't want to talk about it.” “Dude, this is serious. How bad does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital or...” “Look, just... drop it, okay? Nothing's broken. Can we not talk about it? Please?” Nate opened his mouth to start up again, but stopped himself just as quick. It was clear that, whatever had hurt Mick was still causing him pain, and not only physically. Had Nate been in that situation, and his old un-augmented self, all he would want is a distraction from all the hurt. “Yeah. That's... I can do that.” “...Thanks.” Nate was just about to shift his massive bulk out of the doorway to let Mick inside his small flat. But, a bolt of inspiration hit him. He wanted to help make what was left of his day better. “Hey, how do you feel about a little sightseeing? I know a great spot where we can shoot the breeze and kick back. That sound alright?” “Sounds... good. Though, if we're going out in public, you way want to get a little more dressed up.” “Huh? Oh yeah! Shit, this could cause a scene!” Only at that moment, did Nate realise he was completely naked. Having his massive body and awe inspiring junk out in the open was so normal for him, he sometimes forgot that it wasn't usually the same for others. He quickly ducked inside to look for whatever clothes were on hand. A few minutes later, Nate reappeared in an outfit that could charitably be considered acceptable for public display. He had some brightly coloured board shorts on that fit snugly around his massive thighs, and which utterly failed to hide the obscene bulge in the front of his crotch. He also had a camo green t-shirt on, which was several sizes too small, and straining at every seam. His cobblestone abs and prominent nipples were clearly visible through the thin fabric. Combined with the shaggy brown hair on his head and face, he looked like a dude who belonged up in Surfer's Paradise. Well, that crossed with Hercules, or Adonis. And with that, Nate walked past Mick and made his way to the elevator. Mick, like a dutiful puppy, followed. Though, instead of reaching for the G button, Nate pushed the button at the top of the panel. They were going up. When they got to the top, the door dinged and slid open for the two. The sight that greeted Mick took his breath away. This building certainly was tall. Here, on the roof, the view was uninterrupted for miles around. The sun was setting behind him, and threw the sky into a deep purple. In front, a small distance away, was the city centre. Skyscrapers reaching up to the heavens, starting to light up in preparation of the night, an earthly mirror to the stars twinkling into life above. It was like a a goddamn postcard. “Wow...” Mick was at a loss for words. “I had no idea your building had this place.” “Yeah, it's a surprisingly well kept secret here.” replied Nate. “Come to think of it, that could describe a lot of things about life these days, right?” “Yeah, I guess...” Mick was still gazing out to the city. He slowly made his way to an old wicker lounge sitting by the balcony, and sat down. Nate followed suit, gingerly letting his mass down on the shrieking, protesting furniture. For the longest while, they just sat there. As they observed the great exodus at the end of the day shift along the roads out to the suburbs, Nate and Mick just basked in the sight, and themselves. Mick slowly let himself droop down, until his head was resting gently on Nate's lap. Nate moved his hands up and soothingly stroked his small friend up and down his side, and gently moved his massive fingers through Mick's hair. While he could keep himself from going hard and throwing Mick of his perch, the urge to just pick him up and start fucking was front and centre in his mind. It was about fifteen minutes before the silence was finally broken. “What's it like?” It was Mick. “What's what like?” came the reply. “Joining your club. Becoming all big and strong and... tough.” “Well,” Nate paused, trying to find the right words to describe his transformation. “Imagine a boner, right? You're dick gets so hard and it swells, and it feels so good, even to the point where it hurts a little. You with me so far?” “Yeah” “Okay then. Now, imagine your dick going beyond that. It grows harder. The feeling gets more intense. Then, it spreads to the rest of you body. There is a colossal pressure, a power, building inside you. But there's no way for it to release. So it – you - keep swelling. Bigger and bigger until it feels like you're about to explode.” “Sounds... painful.” “That's the thing. The power, the pressure, it should by all rights be excruciating. But instead, all the pain turns into pleasure. You still feel it, and it's intense. But it's a good feeling. Feels like your whole body is one giant cock, and it's all getting ready to blow all at once.” “Jeez...” “And then, you do blow. You cum and it feels so good in a way that words can never express. It's... heaven. And with that, you're one of us.” “...Just like that?” “Just like that.” Just the way Nate described the process, made Mick go quite hard there and then. Though, that may have been the soft, warm salami his head was resting on, and the strong, enticing aroma that was coming from it. But, now he was genuinely curious about something... “Who changed you, then?” “Me?” Nate had too think for an instant. It had been so long since he had seen... “Brian. His name was Brian Chan.” “So, what's the story? How did the two of you meet?” Nate absent-mindedly stroked Mick's hair as he remembered his second birth. “It was at Mardi Gras, up in Sydney last year. The place was packed, and I had real trouble with panic attacks back then. But then I ran into Brian. And let me tell you, if you think I'm a big guy, you should have seen the size of Brian. Dude was a fucking monster. And a fucking monster as well. How he got himself into clothes or indoors I will never know. Anyway, he helped me out, helped me to calm down and actually enjoy things around me. He was a right proper gentleman, which was something when considering he was only just eighteen at the time.” “Seriously? Eighteen?” “You know, that's exactly my thoughts when I first found out. But you wouldn't know from looking at him. Anyway, he convinced me to come up to his room, along with a few other guys, and... he initiated all of us into Muscle Club, as he called it.” “Huh.” Mick was surprised by how matter-of-factly Nate described things. He could tell it was for Mick's benefit, but it still felt good not to be talked down to about things. “Yeah. So we stayed together for a couple of days. He showed me the tricks we can do to pass for normal, and how we can reach out with our minds, and a few other titbits to help in daily life. Then, it was over. Brian was on a flight back to the States, and the only evidence he had been was my new body, and a few other new mates.” “So, do you... regret it?” “Regret? I think that's a strong word. I enjoy my life, and my body. The benefits are definitely more noticeable than the costs. I guess... I would have preferred it if I had thought things through beforehand. One night of impulse left me in a body that wasn't the one I was born with, and I didn't get so much as a 'see you soon!' from the guy who did it. I think that's why I'm going about things with you the way I am. So that what happened to me goes off much smoother for you, if you choose to go through with it.” “I... thanks. Seriously, I appreciate it.” “For what it's worth, I know how annoying it can be to have to think when you feel you want something. But sometimes thinking twice, especially about something like this, is best.” “But why do you want me to reconsider? You said you liked it.” “I did, and I do. But that's how things have been until now. There are still so many questions. What happens in the future? Are we immortal? Are you okay with outliving your friends and family? Or is the opposite true? Will our hearts give out or something after 10 years? Just how much will we change over time?” Mick was stunned. He hadn't thought of that before. “Wow. I forgot this is so new. I mean, how long have those Truman guys been around? Like, a few years?” “Exactly. There's no telling how this all ends. Just keep that in mind, alright?” “Yeah, I guess. I... didn't realise.” Nate rubbed his massive paw over Mick's bony chest. Mick felt so calm. It reminded him of some primal memory of scraping his knee playing as a child, and being with his mum as she kissed his wounds better. A distant, better time. A time before... Ivan. “Um... Nate...” “Yeah mate, what is it?” “If I... say there was something – people - I wanted to protect. Something that meant the whole world to me. And they were in massive trouble, and couldn't make it to safety by themselves.” “...” “I... can't help them the way I am now. I'm too small. I'm too weak. I need to be stronger. I need to be able to fight back.” Again, Nate sat silent. The rumbles of the twinkling city in the distance were the only sound for over a minute. Suddenly, Mick felt Nate shift his massive bulk. In one deft movement, Nate grabbed Mick's bony shoulders and hoisted his body up off his lap. Twisting him around, he placed Mick on his ass, straddling Nate's oak tree legs. He gazed intently at Mick's sullen, purple and blotchy face. “Mick,” Nate's deep, resonating voice was drilling into his body and soul. “You are strong. I understand why you think so, but you're not weak. Far from it. You think that muscles make the man. But honestly, all this,” he thumped his massive chest to emphasise his own bulk “Is just on the outside. I've found that appearances only ever frame and support what's in here,” He rested a palm over Mick's quivering heart – and the rest of his chest at the same time “Never the other way around.” Mick let out a small sob. “That doesn't help at all! I... I'm always picked on for being the sissy. All I ever do is look after people. My job is at a preschool! I'm supposed to protect and guide kids I care about into the world. And knowing I can't... I can't even protect my own family makes me feel like such a fucking failure!” Nate responded by simply wrapping his bulging arms around Mick's shuddering form, and drew him into a deep, reassuring hug. “Strength takes many forms, man. Anyone can act tough, and hide their feelings from others. But your strength isn't like that at all. Not many guys I know are strong enough to bare their soul to another like you did. Not many would stand up for whoever needed it most.” “...” “Your compassion is your strength. Your integrity and empathy. That is what makes you a beautiful man in my eyes.” Nate grinned, and drew Mick's head in and planted a soft kiss in Mick's forehead. For about half an hour, they just sat there. Nate and Mick basked in each other's touch, as Mick wept silently. Eventually, he calmed down. Nate, thinking Mick had fallen asleep, gently scooped him up, and made his way to the stairwell. Just before he opened the door, Mick turned his head upwards, and looked into Nate's eyes sparkling against the clear night sky. “Thank you. Seriously, I had a lot to get off my chest tonight.” “Not a prob, mate. We all need a shoulder to lean on now and again.” “Yeah...” Mick went silent again as he descended the stairs in Nate's arms. As they got to Nate's front door, Mick piped up again. “I've thought about what you said. All of it.” “Yeah?” “Yeah. And, I understand what you said about the future, and how I don't need muscles to be strong and all that.” “Okay.” “But this isn't just about me. The people I care about need help, and I need to be able to give it to them.” “Does this mean...?” “I've considered your offer, Nate, and I'm taking you up on it. I want you to transform me. I want to be in Muscle Club.” Nate allowed himself a happy smile at these words. “Alright then, let's get started.”

CockRing Chapter 1 - The Acquisition Brian checked his email and opened one from a traveler in town that seemed hot as hell. A hot, sexy looking, bottom claiming to be able to satisfy any top. Opening the profile he was caught by the caption which read. ‘Capable of pumping multiple loads out of any man!’ Wow, he thought, as he read the rest of the profile. His pics were unlocked and clearly showed a hot looking man with a lean swimmers build, black hair, trimmed chest hair and a sexy love trail. Totally intrigued by this offer, he replied to the sender, 'MultiLoadPumper'. Chad, the sender, IM'd back promptly and a long dialog ensued. They discussed their personal desires and preferences, finding that they liked much of the same things. Discussing what they liked to do with each other, they found a near total mutual connection. Each liked doing what the other wanted. The more they chatted the more they got each other rev'd up. They agreed to talk on the phone as IM’ing was taking too long. And Brian really wanted to hear Chad’s answers to questions to see if he sounded legit or was just a player trying to make a score. Somehow they just seemed too compatible. Brian’s cell rang and it was Chad. He loved the guy’s sexy deep voice and the fact that he expressed himself so well. Not one of those whose replies are single words without much meaning. The conversation continued and in no time it was like they were old friends who knew each other for years. There was no lack of excitement in either of their voices. Chad ensured Brian that he could make him shoot more loads in one evening than he'd ever been able to in his life! That claim had Brian hot as hell. Repeated attempts to find out how Chad could fulfill such a promise only met with reassurances and stories about how many loads he'd gotten out of others. Some discussion on techniques he'd used had Brian convinced. It was at least worth an evening. Besides, the guy looked and sounded like his type and had Brian hot as all hell. They made plans to connect early that evening. After work, Brian went to the gym for his regular workout. He concentrated on each exercise to get the most out of the progress he'd been making. But during the rest periods his mind was busy thinking about the evening ahead. He loved edging for hours and cumming was secondary to the hot sex and company of a good man. He went to the locker room to shower before heading out, and once under the water he soaped up and with razor in hand trimmed up for the night. Home for dinner and the big decision... What to wear? He finally decided to go commando and selected a pair of tan shorts that would be slightly revealing without being so tight to bulge at the crotch. A simple tank top with narrow straps to clearly show his powerful chest, shoulders and arms. Finishing up with a pair of casual tennis shoes. Quick 'Good-byes' and out the door. Once on the road, the cell rang again... His hopes dashed as he thought of the night being cancelled. But Chad only wanted to know when he'd arrive at the hotel. "Whew, I was afraid you were cancelling on me". "No way Stud. I'm too horned myself to do that to you". Shortly after entering the lobby he was approached by a hot sexy guy with a nice bod and handsome face you'd expect to be a model. The guy dressed in a polo shirt and gym shorts, a tan to die for and sporting a smile from ear to ear, was Chad. "I couldn't wait for you to come up to the room so figured I'd meet you down here." They shook hands like old friends followed by a big hug, during which Brian felt Chad's firm shoulders, tight body, and the growing erection. He ran his hand down the powerful back and squeezed the hard ass, before he broke away. On the way to the elevator, Chad placed his arm across Brian’s shoulder and ran his hand across the muscled back and to the powerful upper arm. "Man, are you built! Your back is as developed as your chest. You must be a gym rat to keep yourself looking the way you do. Yummy" "I workout most days, but different routines each. It started as a diversion to take my mind off sex." Brian though how stupid his remark sounded and then added, "Then I found it helped to relieve stress from work." Brian continued. Once they were alone in the elevator, Chad continued to check out Brian’s pumped body as they exchanged small talk. He felt Brian's pecs and reaching in under the tank top straps, tweaked the nips a bit. Quickly noticing the immediate reaction in Brian's shorts, he decided to avoid any more of that for the time being. His hand roamed lower finding firm abs, and at least a nice six pack, if not more. "mmmmm, Wow.. are you making me hot. I can't wait to get you naked and see if the rest is as good as your pics." "You?" His eyes looking toward his groin, "I'm already half erect" and he kissed Chad until the elevator ping announced they were at the floor. "We're this way" Chad indicated as he withdrew his tongue and headed off toward the room with Brian in tow. Once inside the room he offered Brian something to drink. "A little concoction I enjoy now and then. It's basically an energy drink with a little booze." He removed his shirt as he went to get the drinks mixed up. Brian immediately noticed the broad shoulders again and that tight swimmers body that with the deep tan like in the online pics. "You're every bit as sexy as your online pics, they must be recent." He ran his hands over Chad's shoulders and down his arms, feeling the firmness. Ending up with his hand again caressing what proved to be a hard firm ass beneath the remaining shorts. "Dam, you are hot. I can't wait to feel the rest of you." He took the drink and tasted it. "Mmmmmm very good, but I bet you taste a lot better." as he began kissing Chad again and softly playing with his nips. "Easy Stud, Let me get your shirt off so I can view your body. Then we can enjoy our drinks while we finish undressing." Slowly he pulled Brian’s shirt up over his abs. He took his time to work it slowly up that lean torso inch by inch towards a powerful chest. Caressing every inch front and back until the nips on those two large pecks were exposed. Flicking them a bit, he felt Brian again respond. He then sucked each one. Lightly at first and then a bit harder until the chest they were attached to began to heave and expand from Brian's heavy breathing. He watched Brian’s cock react as it pushed out the front of the tan shorts clinging below. Finally, he figured that was about as much as Brian could take without exploding. He didn't want to miss swallowing that first load and his test was successful. Brian was highly responsive to sexual stimulation. He removed the tank top completely and tossed it on a chair. "Dam, I thought you were going to make me loose my load without even touching my cock. You've no idea how difficult it would be to explain the mess once I got home." Brian wondered what was really in his drink. "I've never been so close to cumming that quickly before. You are so sexy that your touch seems charge me up faster than most guys." "Thanks, but its mutual stud. I was well aware of how close you were. It's part of my plan to get you on the edge once first. It ensures me that my technique will work on you. Now you need to sit down and we'll finish getting ready." They sat and sipped the tasty drinks as they undressed. Brian slipped off his shorts as Chad watched. He knew Brian was commando, but didn't expect him to be totally tan. He couldn't wait to get his hands on Brian’s lengthy cock hanging before him. He wanted to be able to watch it grow under his control. He removed his own shorts to reveal his firm ass. "No tan lines, nice." Chad notice Brian had finished his drink, "You want another drink?" "That'd be great, I really enjoyed the tangy taste of it." smiling back as he continued to enjoy looking at Chad’s fine body as he mixed up the drink and handed it to Brian. He couldn't help but notice that Chad's body was perfect, no fat, nice trim and no tan lines. He couldn't keep his eyes off the sexy man. Brian thought to himself that Chad must be a model or actor. Chad reached over to the table and picked up a small box and handed it to Brian. "I got you this, hope you don't mind. After what you told me about your situation and getting limited free time to play, I figured you'd appreciate this. Something to help give you pleasure, stimulate your hot sexual desires and give you release when you can't get free to be with other men." Brian opened the box which contained a cockring. "Man, Thanks! I didn't tell you but I love cockrings. I would have worn one tonight, but I wasn't able to put it on." Slightly embarrassed Brian added, "I was too excited to get it on actually." Chad knew Brian loved it by the excitement on his face. He carefully observed Brian examining it and just as he started to pull at a plastic coating on the inside, Chad took it with from him. "Now I'm doubly glad I got it. Please, let me put it on you." Besides, the evening will be a bust if you don't wear it. He said to himself. Chad swiftly put it on Brian without effort and removed the plastic coating, palming it and tossing it aside without being noticed by Brian. It felt so good to Brian. The metal felt cool to his skin and sent a tingling chill up his spine. Having experience with cockring, Brian was a little concerned that it may be a bit too loose. "It’s great! I just hope it doesn't slide off on its own once my cock shrinks back to normal." "Don't worry about that. I'm sure it'll stay on as long as you need and then some." Chad moved closer and began to caress Brian's body. Feeling his trimmed chest hair, squeezing his muscled pecs, then sliding his hands down the six pack to the cock, which was already growing larger. He sucked the monster into his mouth as it continued to grow larger and longer. He sucked on the two large balls and licked the length of the rock hard cock end to end. He carefully slipped his tongue between the cock and the snug fitting ring lubricating it. Then snugged it up tight to the base with a back and forth twisting motion like some kind of ritual. To an astute observer it was very precise like turning a dial on a combination lock to the exact numbers in a specific sequence. When he finished he returned to sucking in his stud's now pulsing cock. The sucking sensation was like nothing Brian had experienced before. It was stronger than what others had done in the past. It truly felt like Chad wanted to suck his monster deep down inside his throat. "uuuugggg, I'm going... "Before he could finish saying it, his load was blasting away deep inside Chad’s mouth. Chad swallowed all of it without effort and continued sucking until Brian was done. "Wow! That was like nothing I've experienced before. I don't usually cum from a blowjob at all." Feeling good he grabbed his drink from the table and took a swallow. Brian figured something in the drink was helping to make this evening extra enjoyable and he wanted more of whatever it was. "That’s another good sign. One down and many to go." Chad caressed the still hard cock. "You really are nine inches long. A lot of guys claim to be but they exaggerate a lot." He placed his hand firmly around it at the base, next to the cockring. "And thick too. That's what really makes you such an extra sexy stud. So many long dick guys are way too thin." He starts to kiss Brian again as he played with those sensitive nips. Brian runs his hands over Chad's broad back and down to that perky firm ass on the man he can hardly wait to fuck. Slipping a finger into the crack and probing slightly, he can feel the moisture that’s already present. Chad goes down on his knees and resumes once again sucking on that monster cock in front of him. "Glad to see your ready to go again" he said with a devilish wink. "I'm surprised I'm ready so quickly." Brian replied as he notice how hard his cock had remained. "That energy drink really must have helped." Dropping a subtle hint looking for a clue as to why he was so totally aroused so easily. "I doubt you ever need any help. Just someone who knows what they are doing and can handle a powerful man with super body and a big think cock to match." Chad took a deep breath and plunged down totally swallowing the nine inch monster. His throat bulges clearly showing that something thick was deep inside it. Chad holds it place while using a swallowing motion, over and over. He releases the monster, taking another deep breath only to swallow it again and using the same swallowing motion driving Brian wild. Repeating this same process several time until... "Fuck! Noooooooooo, UGH!" Grasping Chad’s head, trying to pull him off, Brian shoots another load deep into his tight throat. Out of breath, Chad pulls back, releasing the still throbbing cock from his throat and gasps for air. His heart still racing and feeling totally drained; Brian tries to explain his amazement at what just happened. "Fuck! No one has ever done that! Many try to take it all by cramming my cock inside which hurts like hell. Others swallow it slowly a bit at a time and briefly get all the way but only after working up to it. Still others want me to force feed it to them, which doesn't always work either." Brian is amazed at Chad’s ability and sexual prowess. He hugs him tightly and kisses him. "Man, are you so fuckin Hot!" he whispers softly. Gently pulling away, Chad grabs his drink and hands Brian what’s left of his second drink. They sit on the edge of the bed, chatting as they drink. Chad continues to softly caress the length of the still hard cock next to him. Brian reaches over and begins to stroke Chad’s dick. It grows to almost seven inches long and about half as big around as Brian’s. "Don't make me cum, or I'll be done" warns Chad. "Sorry, but once I shoot, I can't go on at all." His look shows he is totally serious. "Besides, from the way you're breathing and your cocks bouncing in my hand, I know you’re ready again." The powerful stud cock spasms shooting yet another load several feet across the room and it continues shooting as Chad continues to stoke and pump it in rhythm to the release. "Aw, Fuck... Fuuuuccckkk...uh..uhhhh.. uhhh fuck-k-kkk-k...Stop.. No.. .Stop" It goes on and on until finally, Brian pulls Chad’s hand away. "I can't keep shooting like that! It feels so fucking good, but I need a break." Catching his breath, "I feel like I've been totally drained. I've NEVER cum like that before. I'm used to edging for hours and enjoying it without cumming. But, FUCK, I've shot several loads and I'm still Hard as Hell" Sporting a smirky knowing grin, Chad adds excitedly, "Hard? Fuck man, it looks harder than ever. Look, it's even slightly thicker and longer than before!" "You're just saying that because you know it'll make me feel good. Feeding my ego so I'll stay hard." "No, I really think your cock is bigger than it was earlier." Chad grabs a cloth tape measure that was in a kit bag on the table. Seeing the tape Brian thinks it’s an odd thing to pack while traveling. "Here, I'll prove it to you", as he proceeds’ to measure it. "It's six and a quarter around and you only claimed six before." Slowly he moves the tape into position to measure the length along the top. "Make sure you only start at the base, no cheating" Brian insists. "Shit. I'm right, easy nine and a half. Look." Brian looks at the tape, quickly checking to make sure the end is only at the base of his cock. "Fuck! You did this to me. You think if we continue it'll get any bigger?" He states half joking, half seriously. "If, we continue? Hell the night is only half over. We have plenty of time to make you bigger." Chad squeezed Brian’s balls firmly. "And there's still more in here too." The massively pumped cock squirts out more cum and continues to squirt each time his balls are squeezed. Brian can't believe he's cumming from simply having his balls squeezed. It's such a wild feeling, totally beyond anything he's ever experienced. Chad continues to squeeze his stud’s balls several more times and then laughs. "Got'cha... That's four times you've cum so far and I know that’s more than you've done in one night before." "Fucking, beyond me how you got me to cum so many times!" Brian said expressing his surprise. "Honestly, tell me what was in my drink? I won't get mad." With complete sincerity Chad answers, "Just an energy drink and some gin. Nothing else. Everything’s there on the table." Brain grabs Chad and begins kissing him deeply. His tongue probed to the back of Chad’s hot mouth. His hands running over every inch of the swimmers taunt body. Pushing him over onto his back as Brian moved on top. Brian's hands caressing and feeling every inch of Chad's beautiful skin. He was in such a sexual frenzy; he couldn't get enough of Chad. He continued to massage Chad's body head to toe. Then began working on Chad's cock which was still hard from his earlier efforts. "You've met your goal. I've cum more in one night than ever before. Time for you to get some relief." Brian kissed Chad deeply as he worked on Chad's nips with his hands. The harder he worked them, the more Chad responded. "You like em worked rough, like me, don't you?" "Man, you know it. You sure you want me to cum already?" "Hell yes," emphatically, "I've already had more than my share of attention." "But you'll have to promise to cum with me. Think you'll be ready to try for five now?" Chad questions, knowing full well that Brian doesn't have a choice. "I don't know about that. But I'll bet you've got a way to make it happen" Brian worked his way down the body beneath him, sucking Chad's nips hard. Brushing along the love trail across his abdomen and finally stoking the turgid dick below. Grasping it firmly he proceeded to jack it, slowly at first. Then started sucking it into his hot mouth. It felt good to be giving pleasure to his new buddy. He made every effort to make sure Chad knew how much Brian had appreciated every that happened tonight. He worked on the hairless balls one at a time and then together. Enjoying the taste of them inside his mouth as he worked them around like a couple of big jaw breakers. He probed between Chad's legs behind his scrotum... and finally worked his fingers into the tight rosebud. First one finger, then two. Chad was getting close so Brian added a third and worked on the button inside as he opened up that tight ass. Chad made him stop briefly, pushed him off, and moves Brian into a kneeling position. Still laying on his back, with his legs up he grabbed Brian's still raging cock and forced it easily into his dripping, self lubed ass. Brian was far too horned to even think about the fact he was bare backing this hot man beneath him. "Got to have you inside me when I cum." Chad insisted. "You don't have to pump my ass much, but just work it slowly inside." Brian continued sucking and stroking as he slowly pumped inside Chad's hot, tight hole. Chad was getting closer, his ass clenched down hard on Brian's cock making it impossible to pull out. Brian increased his efforts on Chad's cock... pummeling it harder and sucking the head with his mouth, as that was all he could reach in this position. Chad was going wild, his body straining for release. His balls drew up tight to his turgid cock. One final tightening of his muscles and as he forced Brian's head down onto his cock as far as possible. Brian caught Chad’s entire load deep in his mouth and swallowed it. Chad continued shooting more cum as Brian tried to take it all. The taste was sweet making Brian desire more as he continued to swallow. His own cock felt like it was knotted up inside of Chad's ass as it releases another massive load that made Brian weaken. Every muscle of Brian's body stood out, totally flexed and pumped like after a workout at the gym. It took so much out of him that he practically lost consciousness as he slumped over. His cock still spasming inside of Chad as the clenching kept pulling him deeper inside. It was several minutes later before Brian was able to move. His cock was still deep inside of Chad and only now was he able to slowly extract it. However, it felt so good being inside Chad, he wasn't sure he wanted to remove it. Brian slowly pumped in and out as he kissed Chad, but Chad didn't kiss back the same as before. Brian then remembered Chad's warning, 'once I've cum, I'm done' from earlier. He reluctantly pulled his glistening cum covered cock from the warm hot man beneath him. They went to the bathroom together, cleaned up and stepped into the shower. They soaped and washed each others bodies. Backs, arms, shoulders, chests and legs, top to bottom. They paused to kiss and hug many times. Chad stepped out first. Reaching back he wrapped his hand around Brian's cock at the base and slides it slowly to the head. Pausing briefly as he realized it was even thicker and longer than before, then quickly deciding to keep it to himself. "Dam, you really are my stud. But you'll have to take care of that lethal problem yourself, while I dry off", he watched Brian stroking as he began to towel himself dry. He thought to himself, I'll have to check him out more often than the others. Suddenly, Brian reaches out and pulled Chad back into the shower. His mouth met Chad's tightly as he held a both his arms behind his back, preventing his escape. It took Brian no time at all to get Chad back into the mood. His breathing got heavier and he looked pleadingly into Brian's eyes. "I've never been so horned sexually after cumming before. I don't understand what's different this time, but I want you to fuck me again." Slipping his hands free, he wrapped them around Brian's strong neck, pulled himself up and wrapping his legs tightly around Brian's midsection. Brian nibbled at Chad's neck and then bent his head to reach those delicious nips. Sucking each nip into his mouth and then nibbling on them as Chad lowered himself slowly onto the thick upright cockhead below. He found he had to force himself down slowly as it stretched him open wider and wider until finally it was inside him. Even more slowly he proceeded, struggling this time to impale himself fully on the thick massive cock. Inch by inch, feeling the warmth and throbbing power of it penetrating deeper and deeper as he lowered himself. His excitement intensified the moment he realized he was going to totally work that over ten inch cock up his ass. Smiling at his new stud lover as he began to ride the man slowly at first. Brian moved his hands to Chad's waist and helped him as the pace increased faster and faster. They were like sex crazed animals when they both released their loads and leaned back to the shower wall for support. Kissing again as they let their emotions wane until the shower was almost out of hot water. "I've never been able to get in the mood or cum twice like that in one night before." Chad said romantically as they disconnected and he lowered his feet to the wet shower floor. Then, thinking to himself, he realizes just how much he really did love Brian. He was having second thoughts about finishing the acquisition when reality brought him back. ""I can't get this cockring off. It won't even budge, yet." Brian complained, obviously frustrated over his lack of progress. "Don't worry," Chad simply stated, then added as an after thought to still any concerns, "I'm sure it will come off when it's supposed to." Brian rinsed off, toweled dry, dressed as they discussed desire for there to be a next time. Chad was as worn as Brian and totally agreed he'd be sure to contact him. Brian said his goodbye and left as slowly as possible, savoring the evening as he reluctantly made his way home. Chad waited a couple minutes after the door was shut, in case Brian forgot something. Then he grabbed his laptop and logged into his website on the network which displayed his work just where he'd left off before Brian arrived. He began to review the data on Brian in the database, updating some fields as needed and adding some comments. He clicked on the 'Settings' button and tweaked a few settings. "That should do it for now." Finally, he clicked on the GPS button. A map displayed several green dots and one red dot in Minnesota. He clicked on it. The screen display zoomed in showing Brian's exact location. "Well, at least he got home safely."

My Weekend JOB part four by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growt...d-job-part-one/ Part Two: https://muscle-growt...d-job-part-two/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/7245-my-weekend-job-part-three-by-freaky/ It was going on noon and the four massive men were wondering what to do. Lawrence, Joshua's friend, was now something akin to a seven foot tall amateur bodybuilder and love sick bodyguard that would follow any order given to him by any one of the four giants. Indeed he had ordered breakfast for the four of them and himself, enough to fill an entire NFL football team, if not two. The bill was then paid off with some of the money the mega men had earned via their cam show with the formerly short and meek Lawrence the night before. The giants had given up on any repairs to the one bedroom's doorway and were trying to figure out what to do next. They had liked the idea of emailing the athletic, Russian alpha, 7'2Giant, but they realized that would take too long to set up a meeting with him, his flying there...so now they were trying to figure out what to do? "Is there a bodybuilding contest we can go and conquer?" asked Andrixos. Lawrence went to the computers to check, Joshua, Brent, Andrixos, and Darien having grown so tall their fingers were now a little too large to properly use the keyboards. "No, sirs. There isn't a bodybuilding championship either close by or going on today." "No matter," said Joshua. "We're larger than them, but not proportionately so. Our bodies are more like the size of gymnasts, maybe some American footballers, but not quite up to bodybuilder physique yet." "Yeah... but damn! This muscle feels sooooo good." said Darien. "So does our cock and balls.... man I want more.... I want more size! Strength! POWER!" and he flexed his muscles in various poses and growled. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!" "I'd like to fly." blurted out Brent. "You know, like Superman. I... I don't know why...but it just seems to me like it would had to the alpha masculinity of it all if we could be super dense and hard, as well as strong, and could fly like the son of krypton." "Hmmmmmm yeah.... I kind of like that idea." said Andrixos, and he began to absent mindedly rub his cock. "I like it too." said Darien. "Anything to get us bigger! Stronger! GROWING! GGRRRR!" "Oh, sirs.... your becoming stronger, larger, that is just so hot. Andrixos, sir, you are beginning to sport one of your massive erections. May I strip my clothes and help you take care of it?" "Ye...what?....uhm...yes... please, by all means." With those words, Lawrence took off all his clothes and began to stroke the magnificent, nearly torso long chubby Andrixos was thrusting out from his groin. "My gawd, that's fuckin' hot as hell!" cried Darien, and soon he became fully erect and began stroking his cock, sitting right next to Andrixos. Lawrence noticing this, placed himself so he could reach out and stroke one head, Andrixos', with one hand, and the globulous gland of Darien with the other. It didn't take long until Joshua and Brent were sitting opposite of Andrixos and Darien, sporting full lumberjack logs and jacking like there was no tomorrow. When that happened Lawrence repositioned himself and extended his legs out to let each foot stroke the penile head of Joshua and Brent. "Ooooooooh GAWD!" Cried out Brent. "Becoming like Superman...big barreling chest...." "Super strength, in bulging biceps and triceps." cried out Joshua. "Getting bigger and bigger...all other guys a puny little men...mere mortals!" bellowed Darien. "Cocks getting bigger...." Moaned Andrixos. "Bend steel beams..." "Flying through the air...." "Hulking out of the super suit...." "Balls increasing in size....." "Hmmmmmmm is it wrong, to still want to grow, even with the proportionate strength of Superman?" cried out Joshua. "Not at all!" bellowed Darien. "Super strength along with supersize... We can have all the runts worship us like muscle godsssss...gettin' bigger!" "Oooooh yeah...." moaned Joshua... "Taller...broader.... men shrinking down past our waist when we're both standing..." "Kind of like... walking out onto the field like the Tony Romero commercial and being twice his size." "Yeah.... all the little football fuckers only come up to like our knee or just above!" said Andrixos. "AAAAAhhh FUCK! That'd be so hawt!" moan Joshua. "Hi! We're friends of Tony Romo... much bigger friends..." voiced Brent. "Ooooh yeah....MUCH bigger friends..." called out Darien. "And just like him we agreed to allow ourselves to be doubled in size to remind you that new Pepsi lemon flavor gives you double points..." "HMMMMMMM FUUUUUUCK!" cried out Andrixos. "We walk out onto the field just like him, but all his team mates and opposing team mates come up even shorter on us than they do on him. Because we started out taller than him..." "Ohhhh yeah.... and we grrrreeeeeeeEEEEEEW!" moaned Joshua. "And we got taller and broader....bigger and fuller!" "Thicker!" "Harder!" "Stronger!" "Denser!" "More hung!" "Bigger balled!" "Sooooo swollen!" "In muscles and cock!" "We stomp out onto that field now nineteen feet tall. Six and half feet taller than the doubled in size Tony Romo. He can't believe Pepsi allowed this. He can't believe how big our muscles are. How huge our cocks are. How we can attempt to put one of his new uniforms and not only do we burst out of it, but it looks almost like threads on us." "YEAH! Showing Romo who's a lil' wuss!" "And we start to play football, but there's nothing holding us back, none of the opposing team can really hold on to us and if they managed to do so, we simply keep on walking each one is so light. Collectively the team is so light to us! And eventually to save broken bones and thus the roster, we stop walking and we just hover slightly and fly in a standing position towards the goal line." "All the while they team feels how helpless it is to stop us and still we continue to grow..." "GROW!" "FUCK YEAH! BIGGER!" "STRONGER!" "BROADER!" "THICKER!" "SO! ...uhhhhuhhhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuh... ah huh huhHUH HUH HUH SO MUCH FUHULL....ER!" "UHWAH AH HA! HMMMMM FULLER, SWOLLEN, STRONGER!" "AH HA AH AH AHHHHH!" Suddenly Joshua was ready to blow and pointed his massive cock directly across from him towards Andrixos. The load came out like unusually large string of silly string or cheese whiz, just bursting and streaming out with the pressure of Niagara Falls forced into and coming out of a funnel. The stream his Andrixos just below his chest and caused him to convulse wildly, as he suddenly hit orgasm with just enough time and control to point his cock towards Brent. Contact of Andrixo's stream had the same affect on Brent as Joshua's did on Andrixos and soon Brent had his cock aimed towards Darien who in return aimed his cock towards Joshua until all four of the large men had been splattered and duly coated with one of their friend's spunk. Breathing heavily and half asleep over the intense orgasm each large man had experienced, they suddenly gave out small whimpers and moans, their faces contorting into masks of pain. Lawrence looked at the four large men and then began to notice, their feet were getting bigger, longer, and wider. Those feet were now too being pushed out closer and closer to his central location in between the four large men. "Ohhh...the masters are growing!" The four men began to moan and cry out as the air was filled with the sound of snapping bone and stretching sinew, tearing muscles and rebuilding fibers. Soon the large feet began to touch one another and then their bodies began to be pushed back towards the four corners of the room, which they were beginning to fill rapidly. Their muscles bunched and hunched, mounding and growing on top of one another, filling the men's bodies out more and more, becoming even fuller, thicker, more swollen than before. Feeling the strain of the him and his friends growing against one another, Brent called out. "We've got to break out the window and jump, or we'll destroy the room and possibly this floor. We're growing too big, too heavy!" Following his lead, Andrixos joined Brent in placing his feet upon the window frame and the outer wall of the suite's living room area and began to push. Their legs swelled suddenly and popped massively, the veins popping up and travelling all up and down their swelling calves and thighs. They were performing squat moves against the wall and their leg muscles responded to the workout by growing larger with tear drop shapes popping up all over the front of their thighs. Joshua and Darien joined in by spreading their legs and moving into position so that it looked almost as if they were going to pull Brent and Andrixos onto their laps. Using their backs, they leaned behind them towards the inner wall and began to push using their arms, back, and shoulders thrusting their groins into their friends' lower backs and buttocks, while their legs went around on either side. It seemed to take forever but eventually there was the sound of plaster and timber giving way and soon the men had pushed out the exterior wall and window and were now attempting to, as gingerly as they could, crawl out and somehow exit the building. Brent sat there on their newly made ledge looking down. Even though they were growing, on their way towards nineteen feet tall, the drop was still going to be a bit more than twice their height. However he didn't have time to sit and think forever, for Joshua's feet and legs were rapidly growing and pushing him off, whether either man wanted that or not. Brent eventually gave a push off and then.... found himself floating in mid air. "I..... I..... I'm flying!" One by one as the other three young giants came out, after watching Brent, they too discovered they could fly and instead of having to jump and fall down to a tremendous thud and aftershock landing, could instead float or fly down and then hover until they finished growing down to the ground. Once they landed, their bodies began to bunch and hunch, lurch and twitch, as their muscles continued to inflate and swell. They were standing taller, broader, and most definitely thicker, going and growing from the gymnast physique into something much stronger and bigger. But something was changing. They had begun to grow slightly different from one another. Brent and Darien as they filled out began to develop a bit more thickness to their overall frame and their waistline. Brent filled out into the half-muscle half fat kind of look, but one that you knew wasn't real fat fat because it didn't wiggle and wobble when he moved. It still looked solid and tough. Darien's guy filled out a bit, but still kept some of the definition of his abs and obliques. In truth Brent was beginning to look like a line backer and Darien was beginning to look something between a power -lifter or an off season bodybuilder. Joshua and Andrixos weren't to be outdone, they swelled just as large as their friends, albeit they did it with more cuts and striations to their muscles than Brent's or Darien's. Their stomach pulled in taught and revealed a two...four...six....eight pack of solid bricks. Two things began to spread over their bodies: hair and veins. Veins began to slowly plump up and snake their way over every hill and dale, curve and crevice of the four giants' muscles. They began to form very quick and thick outlining their bodies this way and that. The hair which had already been growing on them now was coming in longer and thicker all over their bodies, spreading finger rubbing rugs across their chest, upper arms, forearms, arm pits, abs, crotch, and legs. Their beards came in as very thick five o'clock shadows and their head hair grew down to their shoulders. Next their cocks pulsed and bobbed, oozing out a little more and more into an extremely vulgar and thick flaccid state. It would have been mind blowing to see exactly how much man meat they now carried soft between their legs, but the colossal cocks began to stretch and swell, growing into and erect state as the balls underneath them swelled and grew too, pushing the cocks further and further out. Finally the four men stood there breathing deeply, their sweat glistening off their now larger swollen bodies and through the slightly denser hair which covered them. Their cocks stuck straight out and bobbed slightly. If one was an eight foot tall man, one would just come three fourths of the way up the giant's calves. Six foot, only about half way up. Their enormous, thick and yet long, manly feet covered up to two square sections of concrete and made large pad sounds when they walked. Eventually, one of them moved. "AuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuugghhhhhhhyyyYYYYYYYEAH!" bellowed Joshua as he raised his arms into a double bicep pose, then turned his hands outward while raising his arms further as if to going into a victory pose, but this was broken off as he actually bent his torso sideways, extended one of his arms out sideways and twisted into a stretch. "This...this...fucking.... feels AWESOME!" Cried out Andrixos as he performed a most muscular. Brent began to laugh, "We can fly, we're so tall, and even bigger and stronger than before proportionately." "I wonder what we can do?" queried Darien. "Let's go find out." said Brent as he turned and walked towards a truck stop he saw towards his right. There were quite a few tanker trailers and trucks lined up in the parking lot. Squatting down, Brent began to put his hands on the trailers and roll them back and forth a bit to see if they were full or not. He finally smiled up at his friends when he came to an empty one. "Safety first." he laughed and then proceed to pick up the trailer with both hands and working into an awkward curling position, then into a standing press form. "OOOOOH YES!" Brent cried as he hoisted the tanker trailer and it's truck over his head and then began to over head presses and curls with it. Soon the other three giants found empty tanker trailers of their own and the four began having a workout session. After putting those trailers down as gingerly as they could, they began to search for box trailers and ones that were loaded at that to see if they could do the same exercises with a heavily loaded trailer. Lift after lift, curl after curl, the giants began to lift and pump their bodies up. Their sweat and musk filled their air around them. Their veins throbbing and pulsing, swelling as if attempting to break open their skin while feeding their muscles to grow even bigger. People came out of the truck stop: some were truckers worried about the condition of their tractors and trailers, while others were just people who came out to marvel or be terrified at the size of these nineteen foot tall, muscular giants. The later were broken into several categories: people who were frightened just slightly or for their soul, people who stood in awe, and people who stood in lust with some men and women wetting themselves by cuming at the sight of these powerful giants. After the trailer workout was done, the four men turned and uprooted some small trees near a park so they had room enough to sit or lean back and stretch. It was at that moment that Lawrence caught up to them. In fact, he had caught up to them much earlier and had been observing the crowd picking out some of the taller and stronger men who stained their own shorts with their own cum while simply staring at the giants. "This one is mine!" Lawrence called out as he lead a charge of three other men to climb up the bodies of Joshua, Brent, Andrixos, and Darien. They scaled the legs, bounded over the crotch, rock climbed the abs until they all reached their prize: the nipples of one of the four giants. Once there the four men began to suck and suck and suck until the four giants blew their nipple load into the awaiting men's' mouths. After that the four sucking men began to twist and contort, stretch and reach, as their bodies grew and grew. The crowd gasped in amazement and recoiled in horror, wondering, fearing, if their worst nightmare might come true: these four men would grow as tall as the other four giants. They came close, but did not. The four smaller men, lead by Lawrence swelled and grew, blew out of their clothing and shoes, until they had reached the height of twelve feet tall and were roughly the size of an amateur bodybuilder. These four men then went and found other men and had them drink from Joshua, Brent, Andrixos, and Darien's nipples as well, although they only reached a height of seven and half feet tall, with the muscle size of a line backer in football. Lawrence then barked an order: "The masters need refreshments - GO!" While the other men, eight in total, went and grabbed things like tanker trailers full of milk, or all of the largest bags of chips or sandwiches they could find, the now four twelve footers, slid down the abs of the giant men, sat amongst the giant's crotch hair, at the base of their cocks, and began to stroke and rub it in nice long, slow, massage like strokes. Soon the other men were now bringing the food and milk which the four giants gulped down and devoured faster than observing folks could imagine. The giants all leaning back on their elbows, their bodies stretched out half a block or so, enjoying the after affects of a great work out, a good meal, and the caress of their schlongs. At one point Brent let his head flop back and he sighed contentedly, "hmmmm merry Christmas to me...." A few minutes later Andrixos laughed and said, "Yeah.... like that video... 'Merry fuckin' Christmas to me.'" "What?" questioned Joshua. "There's this video. It's Christmas and this guy gets a present from his friend. It's a good sized bottle with instructions for this grow potion." "Oh yeah!" said Joshua as he sat up. "I know that one. Cute guy, too. He's in his living room, he's already quite tall." "Yeah, he's like around six and half feet or so cause he's not that much shorter than the seven foot tall Christmas tree." Darien sits up now and says, "Six and half feet isn't that tall any more boys." The four giants all chuckle, but Andrixos continues. "Yeah, true, but anyway. He gets this Christmas present and it tells him, 'drink a little or a lot - grow potion.' And then he laughs and says, 'You fuckin' know how much I'm gonna drink.... fuck little.' Then he says something like, 'Here goes.' and he downs the whole bottle." "Oh yeah...." says Joshua and then he begins to grow and grow taller and taller... his shirt starts ripping off of him, his pants begin to rip and fall off." "Yeah, and then there should be something included in the way of cock growth potion because when the pants come off, that package is pretty good size." "I know, right!?!" Brent laughs and hefts his cock a bit. "Well, it's not a good size now." and again all of them laugh. Andrixos continues, "But he's still growing and growing, eventually he's bursting through the ceiling of his living room and then they cut away to the outside of his house." "Yeah?!" state the other three in anticipation and they begin to all stand up, slightly moaning, as they begin to stroke their massive cocks at the head, while Lawrence and his men hang on, still stroking away at the giants' cocks' base. "And then you hear this explosion and an eruption of fire, and then the guy is growing from behind the house and he keeps getting taller and taller, broader and broader. He grows until the six story building his apartment was in only comes up to his knees." "Ooooh fuck yeah..." "Hmmmm yeah growth..." "Growing bigger...BIGGER!" "And then he looks down and he kind of smiles like he's satisfied and that's the end, but then suddenly he begins to grow again and he cries out, 'Awwww ha ha, oh..yeeaaah.' and he gets taller and taller until the building is now somewhere between his ankles and about one-fourth of the way up his shin. Then he cries out, "awww shit... Merry fuckin' Christmas to me..', because of all this new size he's got and then he says, 'Think I'll take a walk around.' or something like that and he begins to walk around his block a little bit. But due to his size, he's now creating cracks in the street pavement, he's making houses shake with just his footsteps...." "And then he'll notice cars aren't as big as his feet." "Buildings are the size of chairs...hmmmmmmm" "High-wire power lines are only at his knees... oooooooh." "After walking around he says, 'Shit, this is the fuckin' best shit ever. Wish I could have some muscle with this too.' And then he grabs his stomach and he begins to swell and grow and inflate and get thicker, stronger, larger...." "BIGGER! HMMMM HUH HUH HUH!" "BROADER! HUH HU HUH HUH HMMMMMGGGFFFF!" "STRONGER! HUUUUUUUUUU!" "And then he calls out his friend's name and says, 'You fuckin' put some wish potion in there too!' And he begins to moan and groan, does a double biceps pose and his muscles are inflating and swelling...." "PLUMPING! HUH UH AAAAAWWWW GAWD!" "GETTIN' SWOLE! HUH HUH HUH HUH" "HUH HUH HUH OOOO SHIT! MOUNDING MASSIVE!" "His upper arms are swelling, his lats are expanding into huge wings, his shoulders and back are getting ever wider and wider His thighs are inflating to impossible sizes, his calves are becoming huge marble columns, and then the muscle causes him to grow in height again and he just keeps growing and growing bigger..." "TALLER!" "STRONGER!" "LARGER!" "FULLER!" "THICKER!" "HARDER!" "HUH HUH HUH F..... F..... Finally the building are just barely coming up to his ankles, he's growing out of screen. He's becoming.... HOOO! ...s....s...so tall...SO TALL!....HUH HUH That... that his head is ....disappearing from the screen and he calls... he calls....calls OUT! TA! HA HO HOOO HOOO HUH HUH HEEE HUUU.... Merry fuckin' Christmas to me!" "HUH HUH UH HUH HU HUH HAPPY NEW YEAR!" "HUH HUH HUH BLESSED YULE!" "HAP...HU HUH HUH HAPPY CHANUKAH!" "And then...AND THEN! He... he growls some more...and continues to.... TO....AH.... OH....GAWD..... TO....GROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW!" "AH! SUH SWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELL!" "SIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIZE!" "MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASS!" And with that the four giants once again released a torrent of cum that wound up aimed at each other. Splattering against their bodies, the cum coated their already glistening and heaving muscles, seeping into their pores and being absorbed by them. The affects were instant as they began to grow up taller and taller, their cocks jutting out farther and farther from their groins, their feet swelling and lengthening out more and more covering more and more ground, their muscles inflating and swelling even larger and fuller no approaching a size where they were beginning to fight each other for room and make things like walking, scratching their nose, or drinking a glass of water - if they could find a glass their size - hard if not impossible to do. The veins popped out even fuller and more defined on their body criss-cross this way and that. Their muscles formed deeper valleys, higher peaks and mounds, became even denser and stronger mass. Their hair grew in thicker and slightly longer. Their looks became younger and younger. They were slightly de-aging coming back to the optimum prime of manhood: eighteen to twenty five years old. They walked around in a dazed state for a bit, trying to find their balance. Trying to walk normally without having to kick their legs out sideways. Attempting to walk with their arms straight down at their sides to no avail. Meanwhile mere mortal men on the ground were realizing they now only came up to the four giants ankles, and that not only were streets and sidewalks buckling underneath the giants' weight but so too was the ground. The four giant men had once again grown and grown so much they were now fifty feet tall and with the build, strength, and size of amateur bodybuilders and their equivalent in power lifters. Joshua and Andrixos were even more cut and defined yet still fuller and bigger, while Brent and Darien were fuller and thicker than before. All of them massive beasts with colossal cocks and balls to prove it, and throw them off balance. Meanwhile, Lawrence and his three twelve foot tall guards were leading what could become the world's largest circle jerk. "The gods need more fuel and we must supply it to them as their loyal servants!" With that, as he stood on the bridge of Joshua's foot he began to start pumping his cock hard and fast. The other three large men did the same, each respectively on another giant: Brent, Andrixos, or Darien. Slowly but surely, men from all over, whether on their own accord or under the influence of the musk exuded by the giants, began to climb onto or stand near the feet of the giants and jack off.

“I’ve been waiting for a very long time to find someone like you Alexander. A young man with brute strength, excellent genetics and a raging testosterone factory between his legs. Most importantly though, you have inside yourself an overwhelming desire to be huge, and you will be, with my help. I’m going to fund you in every way you could possibly need to become the biggest, freakiest bodybuilder on the planet. You’ll have muscle growing out of muscle and you’ll have the body of your dreams. I truly can’t wait to make that happen for you. Are you on board?” Alexander was unsure how to feel and what to say. Mr. Richards had invited him down to his beachfront mansion after being spotted taking a dip in a small pond a few miles inland. After a brief chat with Alexander, Mr. Richards knew that he had found what he had always been looking for. Alexander had never had an outlet to talk about his goals and fantasies before, so he was extremely open with Mr. Richards, explaining that in the past few months he had been training hard using an assortment of rudimentary gym apparatus that he had largely designed himself. Mr. Richards eyed the young man’s bulging upper arms, that he could not believe were the result of just a few months of lifting weights at home. The quads were mighty oaks too, with a big meaty ass at their north end that for practically any other bodybuilder would have been unachievable without significant pain, hard years squatting and probably even steroids. He was the whole package. Having waited to fully comprehend all that had happened, he finally responded, in a way that shocked and thrilled Mr. Richards. “You’ve been very welcoming to me today Mr. Richards, and I’m grateful. I’m going to accept your offer, but first I need to make somethings clear.” He stood up and walking to the other side of the table where Mr. Richards sat. He placed his large hands on Mr. Richards shoulders, squeezing the average sized man’s delts. “In just three months of training I’ve achieved all this, turn round and get a proper look.” Alexander removed his shirt, and then his boxer shorts, the only clothes he had had on prior. He proceeded to hit several of the standard bodybuilding poses. A classic front double biceps opened the show; he pumped each arm up repeatedly with several big gulps of air entering his enormous chest. The arms were remarkable. They were even well defined, considering that rest of his form still showed signs of high body fat. His chest and stomach drooped slightly under the weight of fat that was rapidly disappearing. The shape of well-formed pecs and abdominals lurked beneath this layer of fat, and that opportunity for development excited Mr. Richards. A fat cock and a big ball sack hung beneath the stomach, and from the second he felt eyes watching him the cock began to grow harder. He moved into a lat spread that saw developing muscle wings fly out from either side. They weren’t large, but they were impressive for an amateur after so little time working out. This pose made Alexanders pecs ascend slightly, giving his overall physique a more solid look. Finally came a stunning abdominals and thigh pose that began with him lifting his left leg three feet into the air and pounding it down to the ground with a thud that struck fear and admiration into Mr. Richards. The beginnings of quad striations were beginning to show, and an oversized calf jutted out halfway down form the knee. Alexander’s cock had risen to full mast by this point. He strutted over to Mr. Richards, arms not touching the sides of his bulky body and without forewarning rammed the huge meat into his patron’s waiting mouth. He continued talking as he thrust his cock in and out of the delighted billionaire’s jaw. “So you see, if you want me to cooperate, we’re going to have a professional relationship. And that professional relationship first and foremost means me on top, always. I’m in charge here, even though I’m doing this for your pleasure. We’re going to make both of us happy, but doing it my way. In exchange for your cooperation with this agreement I’ll never look elsewhere for support, it will all come from you. My cock is exclusively yours, and your ass is exclusively mine. I’m going to dominate you in ways you can’t even imagine yet, and we’ll both fucking love it.” Alexander decided that he wouldn’t continue this forced blowjob any longer, he was far too keen to get down to the business of growing. Besides, there would be a great many more opportunities to fuck Mr. Richards into oblivion. Mr. Richards was overcome with delight at this news. “Well, Alexander, that arrangement, as I’m sure you can imagine pleases me a great deal. So, I won’t waste any time in telling you what we have planned for you.” He stood up and marched across the room, pulling open a curtain that had split the room in half. Behind it stood a line of people looking into the distance. “These will be your coaches along the road to greatness for you Alexander. This is Franco, he will be training your lower body, look at his quads!” Sure enough, Franco was one of the IFBB’s most celebrated bodybuilding veterans, famed for his ripped and massive quads. He hit a similar abdominals and thigh pose, but this one, unlike, Alexander’s before, shook the entire room. “And this is Connor, he’ll be training your upper body. You’ll notice he’s got some real melon shoulder, and those pecs, woof! Adrian will be your dietician and chef, inform him later of any requests or needs you have, although I should warn you, success in bodybuilding does not consist of culinary pleasures, and lastly this is Tony, who will be your posing instructor. We’ll start you training posing right away, so that by the time you’ve trimmed that stomach down and put on some more mass you’ll already be a dab hand at it. Tony, what did you think of that posing you saw earlier?” Tony, who had also been an IFBB mainstay for many years stepped forward and directly approached Alexander. He was two inches taller and had about 100lbs of muscle over the 23 year old. “It was really good Alex,” He got up behind the still naked Alexander and held his large waist, “Once this waist gets down to maybe 34 inches we’ll show you how to get some swing in your posing, it looks great on stage and it’ll really highlight your abs and obliques, it’s going to look amazing, I can guarantee you that. Mr. Richards said we won’t spare a penny in turning you into the ultimate muscle machine.” Mr. Richards leaned into Alexander’s boyish face, “Well done Alexander, we’re going to turn your genetic giftedness into your dreams come true soon, let’s get to work.”

You can read the first two parts here to get caught up: Christmas Surprise: https://muscle-growt...se-part-1-of-7/ New Beginnings: https://muscle-growt...gs-part-2-of-7/ It has been a month since that tremendous New Year’s night and Vaughn has found a new lease on life in his beautifully thick muscular body. The studly Hispanic man decided that he wanted to move closer to Ed so that they could spend some more time together. He quit his job out west as an elementary school teacher to go into real estate here on the east coast. At the moment, he is just working as an agent in a small neighborhood but has aspirations about starting up his own business eventually. He keeps a very busy work schedule since his client load has grown by leaps and bounds because both men and women are flabbergasted by his beauty and charm. He keeps in touch with both Ed and Kris quite often and hopes to meet up with them again on some other holiday sometime in the future when he isn’t so tied up. Ed has been promoted since New Year’s to department manager at his company. His confidence since the beginning of the year has increased exponentially. People can’t help but to look at him as he walks in and out of his office every day with their mouths gaping. His clothes cling to his large muscles really well since he started having them tailored to his frame so they can fit just the way he wants them to. His coworkers have always remarked about how good he looked in a suit before, but now with the extra padding, he looks even more amazing. He feels a great deal better about himself too. While he has a few friends where he works, there are two he trusts more than the rest. One being Dominic, a hunky Italian that now works on the ground floor of the building, and the other who attended the company Christmas party, Gus. The two could not be more different from each other. Dom helped Edmond get big in the first place before his ‘change’ with Kris. He has known the stud for several years and helped him get a job with his company when he needed assistance. Gus is a bulky country man who enjoys southern cooking and football. Ed has known Gus longer than anyone else. They grew up together in Georgia and parted ways after high school to continue their education. Gus ended up dropping out though and tried to work in the oil fields. He was let go after causing an accident and ended up moving to the Northeast to find work. His connection to Ed led him to his current position as his assistant. Ed hired Gus for the position when he was promoted because of his knowledge of the company’s finances. Kris has since gone back into seclusion, but keeps tabs on Ed almost daily through phone communication. Ed is starting to see a pattern with his older partner since he has figured out that particular holidays are the only instances that Kris will ever make appearances during. It makes Ed feel a bit lonely, but he has figured that it will only last for a few weeks most likely. He ponders what Kris has up his sleeve next for the upcoming Valentine’s Day holiday. As with New Year’s, Ed receives a box in the mail with yet another bottle inside. This one though has two liquids inside with white and pinkish colors symbolizing the Valentine holiday. He awaits Kris’s arrival as it is now only days away. At the end of another workday on February 13th, Ed rolls up into his driveway and sees his hairy lover standing there in just a pair of boxer briefs as he stands out in the cold with a pair of wings as well. He gets out of his car quickly to reach around to see if the wings are real or not. He is stunned to discover that they are indeed attached to his huge back. Kris smiles as he reaches his arms around his back to squeeze and kiss him. The power of the kiss is so strong that Ed moans dropping everything in his hands. The winged stud immediately unbuttons Ed’s tailored shirt and moves down to massage his thick pecs and abs with his tongue. Without even remembering that they are outside, Ed drops his trousers and begins to do the same with Kris. This goes on for several minutes before they finally move in front of the car and pull their underwear off in the cold air. The two hulking behemoths laugh as they stare at each other’s steaming muscular bodies. They play cock hockey with each other stroking and smacking back and forth before Ed tells Kris to lie back on the car. Ed goes down on his cock slowly and methodically works on his hole with his tongue getting him all wet before he penetrates him. Kris growls as the feeling gets him all worked up. He stares straight into Ed’s eyes and makes their hormone levels rise dramatically. Ed growls back and jumps on the hood of the car to sit on Kris’s face. Ed’s hole loosens up as soon as he sits on Kris’s mouth making the older muscleman’s tongue slide inside without a second thought. Kris’s thick tongue rubs against the inside of his hairy hole sending a huge rush into Ed’s balls as the cum builds. He feels them swelling up almost as if they are growing a bit. He yells as this is something he hasn’t felt in weeks since Kris was last there. Kris’s huge throbbing cock awaits Ed’s sphincter as it searches hungrily for it. Ed moans deeply as he slowly crawls down the studly mature man’s body rubbing body hair and muscles making the anticipation even more amazing for both of them. Kris leaks precum in piles as the clear honey oozes freely out his cockhead. Instead of licking it, Ed grabs his cock and strokes the ooze up and down getting it all slippery. He slides on top of it and makes Kris shutter as the feeling cascades through both of their minds. Kris pounds Ed harder than he ever has before this time. Ed’s low moans grow louder and louder as he loses his self in the hungry top’s rhythm. The two men seemingly are more connected now than they ever have been before. Kris slows down his rhythm occasionally to make his balls swell larger as they grow with each pump. He begs Kris to unload inside him, but the hunky daddy just smiles and growls back. This sequence lasts nearly twenty minutes until Kris finally grabs Ed around the back and pulls him in to his chest. He wraps his lips around Ed’s and begins to power thrust. Ed can feel Kris’s cock swell as the pressure forces his hole to stretch even wider. He squeals in his low gruff voice as Kris pumps him full of a volcano that is unlike anything he has felt before. The feeling makes him lose consciousness for several seconds as Kris squeezes him tightly to let him feel the euphoria. The hairy top continues to pump him full of cum for nearly an entire minute until his balls finally stop contracting. They lie there until Kris finally goes limp. With Ed’s swollen balls pressed up against his hard chest, Kris motions for Ed to move up to put his cock in his mouth so he can return the favor. Kris quickly gets Ed hard again by working his cock over very slowly. The veins pulse as Kris moves back and forth between his partner’s balls and his big cock. He teases his swollen balls making them bounce up and down. Ed growls with anticipation as he feels the thick river getting closer to the base of his cock. Kris teases the slit with his tongue as he licks just inside the top of it as it emits the intoxicating scent of testosterone. Ed tenses his chest since the feeling is making him crazier than possibly being fucked. He warns Kris that he can’t hold out much longer as the hot daddy continues to take in the powerful stench as it gets stronger. He starts pumping his partner’s cock with his mouth as Ed starts yelling in delight. He explodes inside Kris’s mouth as the sheer power of the flood makes half of it flow out and down the mature man’s huge muscular frame. He sprays his own seed at the same time he pulls out Ed’s cock out to watch it gush the thick cum on to his bearded face as he feels the thick gooey texture smacking him. Kris laughs as the tasty spunk drenches not only him but also coats the hood of his lover’s car as well. Ed realizes this and jumps off to find the water hose to get the cum off as quickly as possible before it stains. He then turns the hose towards Kris as he drenches the big hairy stud. Kris attempts to run Ed down to get the hose away from him and it becomes a game. They run around the back yard acting like little boys before they finally fall to the ground in exhaustion. This is definitely one of the most intense sessions they have had yet with each other. They spend the next several minutes passionately kissing as Ed crawls on top of Kris waiting for each other to dry off in the cold air. It is at this point that the two men finally get up to go inside but not before Ed remembers to pick up all of the stuff he dropped before they had sex. Ed notices that Kris’s wings have disappeared as they proceed into the house and wonders how he was able to do that in the first place. Kris smiles and says he will see them again tomorrow when they are needed again. Immediately after entering the house, Kris finds the two sparkly bottles he sent through the mail sitting on the mantel in Ed’s living room. He picks them up and tells Ed to come sit with him on the couch. Kris wraps his arms around Ed and tells him to relax while he explains what will happen with the upcoming holiday. The studly older man proceeds to show Ed the difference between both the white and pink liquids. The white one has the power to turn a man into an outrageous muscle beast and has some unusual side effects attached to it. Kris admits that he questioned even sending that bottle since it wasn’t all that safe to begin with. The pink liquid has a whole other aspect to it. He tells his partner that it can make a man fall in love with him, but it won’t be permanent. He knows that Ed would want to give it to him but it would totally defeat the purpose of the whole project if he did. The love that he shares with Ed is quite obvious, but he does wants him to have a steady boyfriend that will be there with him on a daily basis since he won’t be around all the time. Ed realizes why he sent these bottles to him now. He turns to look into Kris’s eyes and without saying a word knows that Kris is most likely connecting the potions with Dominic and Gus. The sweaty duo kisses each other before the hunky daddy gets up to go take a shower. He turns around one last time to tell Edmond to sit there and think about what he wants to do next. This won’t be an easy decision for the younger stud to make because he really cares a lot for both of these men. He knows that he has the choice to not use both bottles as well. After a few minutes of pondering things, he gets up to go take a shower as well. Kris comes out of the bathroom in his undies and looks into Ed’s eyes again. He smiles and almost laughs since he knows what Ed is going to do. He tells him that he will wait for him to take his shower before he decides to go to sleep. After doing so, the clean hairy muscleman gets something to eat before joining his muscled daddy back in the living room to talk a little more. Kris tells him that he won’t be with him tomorrow since whatever happens will be done at his workplace. Ed is a bit surprised by this revelation, but understands that he would complicate things if he was there. Kris explains that he will still be around somewhere but he won’t interfere in what transpires next. The young stud pretty much figures out that he will be using both bottles from his older partner’s answer. Kris smiles at him and gives him no indication of whether that is true or not. He kisses Ed on the lips before he walks slowly up the stairs into their bedroom. He follows behind slowly and slides into bed with him. They both embrace each other and gradually drift off to sleep together. He whispers to Ed that he will need to sleep well since it will be quite the holiday tomorrow. The morning of Valentine’s Day arrives as Edmond wakes up to find that Kris is gone. It feels slightly different this time because it appears that it won’t involve his mysterious lover, at least in the physical sense. Before he goes to eat his breakfast, he moseys through the house looking for Kris, but he gets no answer when he calls for him. Did Kris already go back to his place at the top of the world? When he finally gets to the refrigerator, he retrieves a note that is attached to the door. Kris lets Ed know that he will still be close, but he wants him to enjoy the holiday without him for once because he deserves it. It makes Ed feel a bit bummed to not have his hunky daddy around, but he knows that he would have stayed if he needed his help with this. Ed finishes eating breakfast and goes to change into his usual attire before going out the door to make his usual trek to the office. Once he parks his car and enters the building, he runs into Dominic who is carrying his boss’s breakfast in his arms. Apparently it was quite a large amount because he spills the coffee and nearly the entire meal on himself. Ed is horrified by this, but Dominic just laughs it off in his deep Italian voice. His thickly muscled torso hugs his tailored green dress shirt quite well especially when the coffee reveals what his thick hairy pecs look like underneath. The cleaning staff rushes in to quickly get rid of the mess on the floor while the two men rush into the bathroom to think of a way for Dominic to change into something else. Ed gives him his sport jacket and tells him to take his dress shirt off. Dominic looked quite hot the last time Edmond saw him, but now he looks as if he has gotten even bigger. His heavily-muscled arms and amazingly conditioned chest glean under the lights. Ed nearly forgot how intoxicating his hazel eyes were too as he tries to keep the focus on putting his sport jacket on the hot Italian. Dom jokes that his boss will probably think it is some kind of new look that is out right now with no shirt on underneath. Fortunately, his dress pants were spared in the debacle as only a few droplets of coffee landed on them. Ed lightly rubs on his hard firm ass which promptly gets a low rumble out of the huge stud. Dominic says that he doesn’t really have time to talk to him and races out of the bathroom to get to the meeting that he was supposed to be at quite a while ago. Ed composes himself and leaves before walking towards one of the elevators located just down the corridor from the bathroom. He gets in and punches the button for the third floor. Once he gets off the elevator, he walks toward the office but not before he meets up with Gus. The burly southern gentleman is wearing a plaid shirt and black jeans that barely hug the two engorged tree trunks contained in them. Ed has been allowing Gus to wear his favorite hats as well which have those silver clips on the end of them. Gus hands him the day’s financial report and chats briefly about some show he watched the night before on the History Channel. Ed never paid much attention to how sexy the beefy man was until now. Gus’s round face is covered in thick reddish brown fur that makes him stare for a few moments before he proceeds into the front office door. Gus stops talking to stroke his beard a few times before smirking since he now knows that his boss may be starting to look at him in a different way. Ed tells him that he will want to talk to him after the workday ends about something that might be fairly important. Gus stops to do a military salute before he turns to walk over to his work area. Ed chuckles to himself briefly because he knows how funny Gus can be especially if he is having a depressing day. Sitting quietly in his office during his lunch break, Ed contemplates what he is going to do with the bottles that Kris sent him. If he gives Gus the white one, it might turn him into someone that he wouldn’t like or worse it might turn him into a complete monster. The pink liquid evidently won’t change him physically, but it would make him fall in love with someone, at least that is what he got out of Kris’s explanation. With the busy workday starting to wind down, Gus opens Ed’s office door to make an appearance as the clock strikes five. Ed tells him to go ahead and sit down in one of his chairs in front of the desk so they can talk for a bit. Gus immediately notices the bottle with the pink liquid and picks it up to examine the contents since those diamond-like particles are shimmering like before. Ed realizes that this one must be meant for Gus since he chose it over the other one. The beefy stud laughs and asks Ed why he has a pink bottle sitting on his desk and wonders if it is meant for stomach aches. Ed tells him if he wants to find out what it is then he should just go ahead and drink it. Gus gets a strange look on his face and thinks that he is trying to prank him for some reason. He slowly puts it back down on the desk and starts to get up to leave. Ed tells him to hold on for a minute and maybe they should go get something to eat later if he wants. Gus gets an excited look on his face and goes over to hug him tightly squeezing Ed’s thickly muscled frame. He releases his grip and says absolutely before the two men decide to meet up at the restaurant across the street. Ed sends Gus out and shuts the office down to go back down the elevator to the ground floor. When he walks out into the main lobby, he stops briefly to look down at the bottle with the white fluid. He wonders if this one is truly meant for Dominic since it is obvious that the pink one is destined for Gus. Part 4 will follow in a couple of weeks. Be sure to check out The Lycanthrope Genome as well: Part 1: https://muscle-growt...me-part-1-of-2/ Part 2: https://muscle-growt...me-part-2-of-2/

My Weekend JOB part three by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6983-my-weekend-job-part-one/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/7119-my-weekend-job-part-two/ The last two nights had brought about some incredible role play, video viewing, and jacking off. It also had brought about some tremendous growth. Joshua, Brent, Andrixos, & Darien, originally being 5' 9", 6' 3", 6' 4", and 6' 1" respectively, the later three having average builds with a little pooch, and Joshua being a tad overweight, had all grown into some large 6' 10" tall men, with strong enough builds to place them on a soccer or maybe even a rugby field. Waking up that Sunday morning and realizing they were now some big, athletic men, with schlongs a size that would scare any gay porno star and embarrass Jonah Falcon for being tiny, the four were staring at each other slightly speechless. Eventually the silence was broken Darien. "Alright.... we've grown. We've all grown. How are we going to get back to our lives? We have no clothes to wear. People are going to notice. I doubt we even have shoes now. My feet don't look small in the slightest and the rest of you look to have equal size dogs compared to mine." "I may be able to help with the shoes." said Brent. "Depending upon what size we are, I have my whole giant shoe collection with me. We might be able to fit into some of them. I also have a large version of the device used to measure shoes." Brent reached in and pulled it out of his suit case. "And I can take care of some temporary clothes." spoke Joshua. "I've received some bonuses at work and I had some suits made. Originally I had these four made in case Brent and I grew again, but since all four of us have grown, might as well let each man have one to leave here dressed." With that, Joshua pulled out four athletic work out suits: tank top, t-shirt, shorts, and pants. All royal blue, white stripe down the leg, white piping along the sleeve hem and collars. Then a smile appeared across Joshua's face. "In fact I might be able to help out more." Joshua walked over to the little dinette table, which looked even smaller to him now than it did before, and turned on his laptop. In a few moments, after doing some quick searching, he turned and addressed the other three men. "There's a Big N Tall Men's Store not far from here. If we take measurements, we could see if there is someone there to go ahead and make any necessary adjustments, have them choose some outfits, alter them, and then pick them up later on today. I have enough funds I could probably pay for about three outfits for us each. That would give us four, enough to make through half the week and even the rest if you immediately washed those clothes." "What do we do until the clothes are ready?" asked Andrixos "Well, ... we could get cleaned up, go out for breakfast or lunch, walk around the mall or the park and get a feel for how big we are now compared to other folks. I mean...think about it. We can't walk straight through most doorways now due to height, maybe not even due to our shoulder width without extra muscle. We all thought Andrixos was pretty tall at 6' 4" and now we're six inches taller than how tall he used to stand." The others liked and agreed to the idea, save one small objection from Brent, who only wanted to measure everyone's feet to see if he had shoes to let them use. Of course, their feet were huge... they were up to a US Men's size 21. Luckily, Brent had recently bought two extra pair of size 24 that he came across, so he had four pairs of that size to allow each one of them to be able to wear some shoes, although they were three sizes too large. And so, each one of them took a good long turn in the bathroom shaving, taking a shower, and...well, they did now have a foot and half long cock when erect, and as each one of them began to hold it, heft it, raise it, and eventually play with it, they began to realize it was extremely sensitive and the act of just giving one good stroke sent a jolt of pleasure down over their ample balls and up their abs, spine, and into their lower lip. This of course was accompanied by groans, moans, and grunts that were lower and deeper than any of them had uttered before and only fueled desire by the other three men waiting outside the bathroom door. After Andrixos had finished his turn in the bath, the last of the four, he strode out smiling and smirking. "Man.... I don't know about you guys, but I can't actually wear my underwear. It's too small for my package. I need to wear my new shorts as underwear and let that cock hang down a leg." "I hear what your sayin'." Said Brent. "The bulge I was creating was really far out there, and my underwear, without moving, was so restrictive it racked my balls just standing there." All four of the men laughed and absent mindedly cupped their cock and balls. Bathed and dressed the four men hit the town and had the time of their lives. They all had to adjust the seat in their cars to allow ample leg room. They nearly had to tilt their heads in their cars as well. The loved when they bent forward or bent their legs how the fabric was pulling slightly tight against their ass or their thighs or better yet pulling and stroking their hanging cocks. Once at the restaurant, they chose a Golden Corral for the buffet, they marvel at how almost everyone, save a few other tall men like themselves or a mere few taller kids or adults who did or used to play basketball, were so much shorter than them, especially since the men all seemed to be hovering close to their shoulder chin to shoulder level at most. They thrilled and nearly got erect as people kept stopping them and asking them if they were on a basketball team, or how tall were they, or could they compare shoes or hands. More than once they were asked to stand and give height comparisons, or asked to receive a phone number from some woman or man giving coy smiles and a wink. Not to mention how flabbergasted they were to see how much food, individually, let alone all four of them could pack away at one sitting now. They then roamed the local mall and had fun attempting to find fitting clothes in any of the stores, as well as receiving more requests and inquiries for comparisons and size information. After that they went to a park where, after Darien's purchase of a basketball at the mall, they took off their shirts and their pants and proceeded to play a couple of rounds of two on two basketball. They couldn't believe how much more in health they were, how much stronger, how high they could jump, how much closer the basket seemed to them. They enjoyed the jumping even more though, for it caused their penises to bounce and flop and they could feel its new heft and weight pulling on their groin along with their large and full testicles. They were sure they became semi-erect more than once while playing, and were more turned on by the fact they were fairly certain someone was taking pictures of them, or rather their ample cock peaking out just past their short hem. After peeling off their tank tops, much to the delight of several women and men who tried in various incognito ways to watch them play ball, they wiped themselves down and put their tshirts and pants back on. They then went to the Big N Tall Men's store and collected their new clothing. This was then taken back to the hotel, where after thanking Joshua, they packed up their things, said good-bye, and went their separate ways. Joshua got in late enough to avoid the "welcome home" from his friend, Lawrence. He wasn't sure how he was ever going to break this kind of news to his friend. "Oh, hey, Lawrence. Yeah, in case you didn't notice over the last two weeks I've gone from 3 or so inches shorter than you to almost being a foot taller, but that's no big deal." He collapsed into his bed, which was now about half a foot too short for him, and soon went fast asleep. **************************************************************************** The next morning was a series of bumps, bruises, and curse words. Not used to his new size, and the weekend seeming more like a dream than usual, Joshua managed to stub his toes, bang his knees, thump his head, and slam his shoulders into this, that, and everything else in his house. That doesn't even cover the "morning piss fiasco" that occurred. Forgetting how much larger his prick was, or the fact that he was taller and farther from the toilet than he ever was before, he managed to let loose about half his bladder all over the place before he finally made it dead shot , center of the toilet bowl. After cleaning the bathroom, applying a band-aid, or two, to his head, readjusting the ceiling fans, and having breakfast, Joshua attempted to sit and think about what he was going to do for the day. That's when there was a knock on the door, right as Joshua was ready to tromp back upstairs. "Josh! Josh! You in there? C'mon man, I know you take a day off the Monday following your mandatory job weekends." Joshua nearly froze. He knew what Lawrence's next move would be; to look through the door window on the right side of the door from Lawrence's point of view. That window looks straight onto the staircase. There was no time, nor any way for Joshua to run up their stairs without making a tremendous amount of sound, not with a 6' 10" athletic frame. With that realization he turned and attempted to as gracefully as possible step as far as he could, onto his toes, across the hallway, in front of the door, and into the living room. Managing to do so without too much noise, he turned into the bay area of his living room, but hung close to the wall. He watched the hallway floor through the hall-living room doorway. When he saw the shadow come across and leave that area of the floor, he turned on his tip toes back into the hallway and then down the corridor into the kitchen. He moved out of the hallway -kitchen doorway in case Lawrence looked in through either the right or left door side windows. He began to stare at the pantry, wondering what, and how much, to fix for breakfast. His stomach was growling and he was pretty sure it was loud enough Lawrence could hear it outside. But then, Joshua heard a click. It was his back gate opening. "Oh shit!" Thought Joshua. In one split second Lawrence could be walking up the deck steps and could see him through the kitchen window. If he attempted to go back down the hallway, he'd be spotted. If he turned to go through the doorway from breakfast nook to the living room, he'd be spotted providing Lawrence walked across the rest of the deck and went to look through the sliding glass door. The only option was the pantry. Joshua moved quickly and just in time, for as soon as he stepped into the pantry, Lawrence's face was there at the kitchen widow. Seeing the shadow move from the floor, meaning Lawrence left the window position, Joshua attempted to close the pantry door. He couldn't. Between his feet and his shoulders, Joshua was too big to close the door quickly. Seeing the shadow on the floor indicate Lawrence was as the sliding glass door, Joshua attempted to walk further into the pantry. It wasn't exactly two people deep, especially now that Joshua was a 6' 10" athletic male. Leaning against the upper cabinets, with his butt resting against the counter, Joshua held his breath hoping that from the angle Lawrence was at, if any part of himself showed, the refrigerator would block enough of the view to hide him. Luckily it did. That out of the way, Joshua decided to make one big decision, especially after checking his bank accounts. There was no way to hide this growth from his boss and coworkers unless he didn't appear there at all. With a quick phone call and an explanation of a family emergency, Joshua apologized for the short notice and quit his job. He then went upstairs and donned his wrestling max, stripped to his athletic shorts, and turned on his main computer, camera, and called up CAM4. He had been doing very well with his persona of Clyde S'Dale, and was certain more people than ever would pay to see him and his physique now. Indeed it didn't fail. More and more people wanted to see the tall, slightly muscular stud with a horse sized dong. He played coy, and never really answered how big it was, just giving slightly vague answers like, "Up to my second row of abs..." or something else like that. Five days, a couple hundred private shows, and several thousand dollars received later, Joshua received a phone call from Brent. It sounded almost like Brent was going mad. Not mad as in crazy, but driven insane by an urge or desire he had to have. He wanted to meet with Joshua again, he needed to, he HAD to. In fact he told Joshua that Andrixos and Darien had expressed and urgent need to meet again as well. Joshua had to admit he'd been feeling a need to meet up with them as well. It might not have been as strong an urge since he was giving nearly hourly shows on the web with his body and his huge schlong, but he definitely felt a necessity to meet with them again. Besides with the weekend coming up, he needed to find some way of avoiding a job free Lawrence who for the last few days was pounding on his door and even notifying the police to drop by for a check-up. Deciding what city would be the best for the four of them to meet in, Joshua paid for the hotel room, and then went to pack what clothes he had that fit, his lap top, a camera, and several wrestling masks. He loaded the car in the garage and then making sure the coast was clear of Lawrence's spying eyes, took off to meet his friends. ************************************************************************* Brent, Andrixos, and Darien were a little surprised when on the elevator ride up, they figured out that the room number coordinated with a top floor room. Their jaw nearly hit the floor when, after knocking, Joshua opened up the door and led them into the Prince's suite. There was an entry way with two large walk-in closets, then a central great room that contained generous space for a living room and an area for a full kitchenette and small dining area. Off that room, in opposite directions were a bedroom each, complete with king size bed, a full closet space, and an en suite bath/shower with Jacuzzi tub. "weoooooooooo" Andrixos whistled. "That must have been some bonus you got from your job and then they just promoted you....big time!" "Actually I quit my job." replied Joshua. "Then how can you afford this?" asked, Brent. "Easy... I've been wearing a mask, wrestling briefs, and whipping it out and jacking online." "What?!?" said the other three men. "No way! You mean you've been earning money jacking off for folks online?" said Darien. "Yep. They like to see tall, built, or hung men, posing, stripping, and jacking. We're all three. I mean hell. I had one guy plop down $250 just so he and he alone could watch my cock go from flaccid to erect. Then allowed me to open my cam back up for others to see me strut my stuff and then pay to view me jack." "How much are they paying to watch you jack?" "Depends on who's on, how many are on, and how much they each have. Yesterday afternoon I had a bidding war going on. Guys wanted to watch me and have me talk to them and only them. Had one guy from England, two from Germany, three from Saudi Arabia, one from Dubai, and another three from Japan all bidding. I was about ready to cum just watching the prices go up. The bidding took almost twenty minutes, finally won by one of the guys from Japan. Paid $25,000 just to watch me beat off and talk with him about it." Joshua could watch the other three men move and shift. Their faces going from awe and inspired looks to ones of almost pain. At the same time their pants began to stretch out in front of them in various ways: either their package bulge became fuller and rounder, mounding more and more, or this extremely thick, long line suddenly ran down their pants leg, crotch to knee. "Fuck!" Cried Brent. "If I wasn't horny before, I sure am now. Thinking about all those men on line, just wanting to see you, watch you, be in awe and nearly worshipping you and your growing cock, or your muscles, or height...." "As I understand it, you all had problems with being horny." "Well, yeah." said Andrixos. "Only...we've been trying to keep our jobs, our regular lives. Been kind of hard trying to figure out how to explain this growth spurt. At the same time, we've been walking around looking down at guys now, being so much taller than them, and having to duck through doors, and being able to handle more and more weight in the gym... .... ... it's been a huge fucking turn on. I've been wanting to jack and jack and jack!" "Same goes for me." said Darien. Brent spoke up. "And me, although my family wound up finding out. It kind of worked out alright, as I haven't really seen them in a couple of years, but they're all wanting me to get checked out for a brain tumor now. Still... the looks admiration, lust, and jealousy I catch from women and especially guys as I pass them.... ... ... it's so hot. I get boned all the time. I had to pick up salt-peter so I could go to work without sprouting an erection while there." "Well, even with my jacking off daily, hourly, I'm still horned up, extremely active, and sperm producing. I think our new sized testicles are just pumping extremely high levels of testosterone through us." "I'll agree to that." said Andrixos. "I swear I'm developing more hair down my chest and abs." "Well, at any rate, if you guys would be up to making some money and taking care of this horniness at the same time, I've got some extra wrestling masks and we could see how much folks are willing to pay to watch four extremely hung, quite tall, and decently built men take care of each other's needs." As the other three, hearing of what Joshua had been doing, were already about to burst a nut exploding from so much cum churning, there wasn't any opposition to the idea what so ever. In order to help hide identities and location, they decided to pile all their clothing and such into one bedroom, take the paintings off the walls in the other bedroom, pile in on that king size bed, which they made look kind of small, and perform their shows there. They performed one group show and then four solo shows before they finally decided to order up a late dinner. In the middle of teasing and enticing viewers to pay for another show, but letting their cocks go erect and tent their underwear out in impossible fashion, their dinner arrived. Knowing that a towel wasn't going to cover up a damn thing, Brent ran for the door, opened it, stood behind it, with a twenty from Joshua extended around the door and said, "Sorry, shower, just push it in past the door. Thank you, and something for your trouble." The money was taken from Brent's hand, there was a pause and then the cart of food seemed to lurch and zoom forward a good distance from the door heading towards the dinette set. "SHIT!" cried out Brent, as he quickly looked around the door and seeing no one there, slammed it shut and ran to grab the cart. "What's going on out there?" called out Joshua. "Nothing! I guess the bell boy didn't want to accidentally see anyone naked, so he super pushed the cart through the door." "Well, that was kind of a surprise." "Not half as much the surprise as you're gonna get, Josh!" "LAWRENCE!" Suddenly Joshua's friend, Lawrence came rolling, non-gracefully, out from the bottom, skirt covered portion of the cart. He stood up and looked straight into the occupied bedroom and began talking down to his friend. "I've been wondering what's going on. Finding out you've quit your job. You've not answered your phone, me knocking at your door. You're here, off again with one of your work conferences. All work no pla......GOOD GAWD ALMIGHTY!" "Now, Lawrence... Larry. I know this looks a bit odd, but I can explain..." Lawrence began backing out of the doorway. "Three giant masked men....wrestlers..... Joshua... I never knew you were into this kind of kinky stuff. Where are you?" "I'm right here." "I don't see y....oh my gawd. It's... it's a.... a ... bondage -slave thing isn't it. They have you pinned under the covers." "No... Larry...." "You're confined in the closet... tied up aren't you... oh...gawd..." Lawrence had continued to back up to get out of the doorway, but he ran into Brent who was now filling up the space. Startled Lawrence turned and looked at what was blocking his way, and then looked up into the masked face of Brent. Taking a step backwards, Lawrence muttered something and then tripped his own self up and collapsed to the floor. "FOUR! OH... MY...... ugh.....four tall men....tall athletic men.....and all of them with... with... baseball bats for cocks!" "Andrixos, take the keyboard. Have us go dark for about ten to fifteen minutes, tell them we'll be right back after that and not to worry we won't be blowing our load while we're gone." "Right." Joshua got up off the bed and walked past the laptop with the camera and peeled off his mask, staring down at Lawrence. "Oh my gawd! It is you! Josh! What the! How! This is! All this and.... ALL THAT! I need to leave! I need to get out of here... I need to...uh... hmmmm uh-huh.....no....nooooo!" Joshua looked down into his friend's face and then stepped forward, invading Lawrence's space, causing Lawrence to back up. Brent noticing what he was doing and the sound and look coming from Lawrence stepped forward blocking Lawrence's retreat. Joshua stepped forward again pinning Lawrence between himself and Brent. Lawrence was still kind of stammering and now no matter which way he turned his head, his vision was filled with the crescent shaped pectorals of either Joshua or Brent. This was from his straight on vision. He had to look up a titch to notice that he just barely stood a couple of inches...his hair line...over the tops of Joshua and Brent's shoulders. Trying to avoid eye contact or further chest contact, Lawrence cast his eyes downwards, but there his vision was filled with a trim waist line with the hint of very defined abs starting to show, a treasure trail of hair going from chest down to a waistline of very tight and full underwear, even though that treasure trail was almost fully blocked by a cock that was incredibly long and impossibly thick. "UH! Oooh ooh ooohoohoohohohohohohohohohohohoh..." Lawrence almost passed out. But Brent caught him and as Joshua backed a little bit away he could see a wet spot forming and spreading near Lawrence's crotch region. "La... Larry?... .... ... Are you turned on by our size?" "N...n...no... no! I'm not..." "Your pants say you're lying. And uhm...what exactly are you going to do once you leave here?" "I've got to.... I don't know warn your family. Tell them you've somehow become a basketball star and that you're into kinky BDSM or something...whatever this is..." "It's not BDSM, Larry." "It's not?" "No.... it's four men....four grown men.... four very grown men who like showing off their size, their strength, their power. You like men with size, strength, and power, don't you, Larry?" "What? N...n..n..n.no! Why are you looking at me like that? I need to leave and I need to go now." "Nooooo... you drove all this way to find me, why not stay? Enjoy the view? You've got the same kind of view from all four directions." "What?" "Andrixos,... change the heading on our page to Four Giant Horsemen and a Guest. We're going to have some fun." "What I'm not...hmmmmmrrffff" Joshua leaned over and grabbed an extra fifth mask and put it over Lawrence's head and pushed him into the bathroom. "Alright everyone get dressed and help set the laptops and camera's facing the direction of the bathroom, closet, and chairs." When all of that was done, the four men prepared themselves: two sat in the chair, one on the corner of the bed, just able to be seen, and Joshua stood near the doorway of the bathroom. They turned the camera on, announcing they were ready for a show and waited for the people to pay to view. Soon they had filled the private room to capacity, the counter was still flying with incoming payments, and Joshua gave a slight nod to Brent who was reclining on the bed. He knocked on the head board as if it was a door. On that sound, Joshua turned and answered the door, pulling the masked Lawrence through. "Hello, wrestler Adam Atomic. It's good to see you. Well, we hear you think you're a pretty big man in the ring. Do you think you're a big man?" "Uhm....well yeah...." "I don't think you look that big to me. Wrestler Dreadnaught, do you think he looks big?" Picking up on the glance and the starting consonant cue of the name called, Darien stood up and planted himself behind Lawrence, now aka, Adam Atomic. He loomed over the man and then spoke. "Why no, Juggernaut. He just barely comes over the top of our shoulder's he's not a big man at all." "Let's see those pants of yours....take them off." "Wha...what?" "Take off your pants Adam Atomic....." Sheepishly, Lawrence took off his jeans and stood there holding them. "Now, Dreadnaught, you take off your pants and the two of you exchange." Darien did so and after he and Lawrence exchanged pants, Joshua commented. "Now put them on. And tell us, where do the pants come up on one? Dreadnaught, how does Adam's pants fit on you?" "They are a little tight, even around my slim, defined waist. I'm not sure I can get them buttoned. Even if I did, the bottom of them come up to the top of my calves." "And how 'bout you, Adam? Where does Dreadnaught's pants come up to on you?" Lawrence whispered. "my abs..." "I'm sorry what was that?" "m..mm...mmm my... my abs. The top of the pants comes up to the middle of my abs." "Well then you're not very tall are you? So, not a big man that way...Aggressor, come stand behind Adam now. ... ... ... Now, you and Adam exchange shirts." Lawrence looked up at Joshua who just tilted his masked head down and stared hard as he could through the fabric. In just a couple of minutes, Lawrence was taking off his shirt and handing it to Andrixos who did the same. "Put them on, gentlemen." The two did so. Several dings were heard as more people paid even more money for the spectacle they were seeing as Andrixos struggled to get Lawrence's shirt put on. After many twists and turns, assistance from Darien, there he stood the back pulled firmly taught, the sleeves ridding up his deltoids, the chest form fitting across his slight lats and crescent shaped pecs, all of which cause the shirt to keep his arms hung in a position slight out and away from his body as if he were making a motion of being an airplane. "Aggressor, tell me, how does Adam's shirt feel?" "It's very tight, feels pretty small. The hem stops half way down my abs. Might do for a muscle shirt at the beach." "And do you think it is small because of height?" "Not that alone. It's also because I have muscle." "Would you care to show us muscle's affects." "Yes, well see.... because of my lats, back, and shoulders it is pulled incredible tight...." Andrixos performs a most muscular pose causing the back of the shirt to rip down the middle. ".....rrrrrrrrrauuugh! And thus will get ripped if I was performing shrugs or dead lifts. But the same could be said for the front. ...." At this point Darien steps behind Andrixos and pulls the two pieces of the shirt back together once again. This time Andrixos does a chest shot and causes the front of the shirt to explode open, followed by a couple of shoulder shrugs and bicep flexes to cause the sleeves to burst. "Ahhhh man this... shirt couldn't cover a big man any time at all." "Adam, how does Aggressor's shirt fit on you?" "Like...like a.... almost... like a mini dress,..." "Hmmmm and can you flex your muscles and split the sleeves?" "n...nn...no...." "The chest?" "No..." "The back?" "No...." "Dreadnaught, could you squat a little bit and see how well Adam's pants hold up?" Darien performs a few squats pumping up his thighs. It's not a great split, but they can confirm that after a while a small pop and tear in the seam of the jeans have occurred. "Brawny, come over here in just your wrestling posers and stand beside Adam and flex.... .... .... Now, Adam, you flex in front of Brawny there. ... .... That's it, put your arm in front his and flex. Harder..... HARDER! Hmmmm does your biceps come up to the size of Brawny's at all?" "No..." "No.... let's try another comparison. Put your hand up like you're going to give a high five.... now, Brawny place your hand against his. Adam, does your hand measure up to Brawny's?" "No..." "No... in fact, Brawny can you bend your fingers down? Wow.... if we were just a little bit taller and bigger, we could engulf your whole hand just by bending our fingers down to our palm. Why don't you stick your foot out for us. ... .... ... What size show do you wear?" "Twa....twelve." "And is that a pretty big shoe?" "It's a good sized shoe..." "A good sized sh..... Brawny would you place your foot next to Adam's.... ..... my goodness, your feet look a little small Adam. Brawny what size shoe do we all wear?" "Twenty-one." "Twenty-one... and why don't you take this ruler here and see how much longer your foot is compared to Adam Atomic's...." "Three inches." "Three inches longer... wow.... so we have longer feet, and wider too...bigger hands....larger muscles... Oh, and just to make sure, why don't you try on Adam's shoe and Adam try on one of our shoes..... .... ..... Adam can you keep your feet in one of Brawny's shoes? Give it a walk." Lawrence tries to walk with the tennis shoe but it is large enough that his heel easily slides out of it, causing him to stumble and trip as he walks. When he stops, Brent tries to put his foot into Lawrence's shoe, eventually ripping out the front from all the pulling and struggling to get it on. "Oh...it looks like Brawny has torn through your shoe. And now, the last test. ... .... Adam, hand me your underwear." "What?!?" "Hand me your underwear, Adam." Josh stood there with his hand out waiting for Lawrence to obey. Lawrence took a look around him and eventually stepped out of his underwear, handing them to Joshua. In turn, Joshua stepped out of his and handed them to Lawrence. They both put them on, Lawrence looking like he was wearing an oversized baggy diaper of sorts, while Joshua was wearing something very tight, with an obscene bulge that pulled the waistband down and out a bit from his body. "And now for the last demonstration...." Joshua began to concentrate. Andrixos grabbed the laptop and made the web cam zoom in on the tightly packed crotch of Joshua. In a few moments it began to stir. Folks viewing began to see Joshua's penis pulse and ooze, throb and inflate larger and larger. Fuller and thicker... Originally it stayed in its curled up position, just growing into a larger and fatter curl, but then it began to straighten itself out, fighting against the cotton fabric with all its might. Short little snapping sounds began filling the air. The titanic tube of meat was getting longer and larger by the second, pulling down and out, further and farther the fabric of the underwear away from Joshua's body. Eventually everyone began to see more and more of the base of Joshua's monster cock as the waist band got pulled and stretched more and more. The tenting became so bad that soon Joshua's balls fell out on either side of the fabric. More rips and tears were heard. The cock was straining, quivering in its cotton prison, until finally there was a loud rip and the front of the underwear gave way. The snap of the waist band back to Joshua's abs made the revealing of his donkey dick even more impressive as it quickly pulled the fabric back to the base of the mighty schlong. "AAAAAH" bellowed Joshua in pleasure. "The awesome release. Tell me, can your dick do that to your underwear, let alone mine?" "N...nn..nn..no...." "In fact..." and Joshua put his hand down and felt all over the loose fitting underwear. "Oh... there it is... you're even erect right now, but we can't even see it in all that material. I hate to say this, but you are not a very big man. At least not compared to us, are you?" "N..nn...no...no..." "Well, I'm sorry but small men have a job to do...." And with that Joshua ripped off the underwear, picked up Lawrence and placed him on the bed next to him. With a quick glance, Brent, Andrixos, and Darien also joined them, sans underwear and cocks throbbing, on the bed. "You, Mr. small fry, have to worship us. And you must do it quickly, because as I said earlier, if we were just a little bit taller, stronger, more hung, we could completely engulf you and the thing of it is..." Joshua took Lawrence's hand and began to have Lawrence stroke his cock. "...we ARE getting bigger...." The three friends took this as a cue and the chant they so often made while watching videos and pictures or listening to audio clips, they began to make now as they stroked themselves, rubbed their or each other's chest or nipples, cupped their balls. "...TALLER..." "STRONGER...." "MORE HUNG..." "BROADER..." "THICKER...." "DEFINED..." "SWOLE..." "DENSER..." "BIGGER!" "FULLER!" Over and over again the chanted, moving Lawrence around like a large sack, forcing him to stroke their cocks, suck on the their nipples, feel their flexed arms, trace the beginnings of their abs, cup and rub their balls. More and more, over and over they gave poor Lawrence a workout, smacking him with their cock, showing how their schlong was a long as his arm, bouncing their pecs in front of his face, smothering his face in their arm pits, all while still chanting.... "WIDER!" "HIGHER!" "MORE VIRILE!" "SWOLLEN!" "VACSULAR!" "THE BIGGEST!" "THE STRONGEST!" "THE TALLEST!" "THE DENSEST!" "THE MOST HUNG!" "BIGGEST BALLED!" "OOOOOOOOOH!" They had reached the heavy breathing and moaning stage. Words were becoming more and more like grunts. Their breathing was becoming labored and broken. The strokes upon their dicks were sending wave after wave after tsunami like wave of pleasure through their bodies. Eventually as Brent began to yelp and moan, shiver and buck, from the stroking he received from Lawrence, Joshua picked him up and dropped him to the side.... "Sorry, Atom sized Adam, this drink is for real big men only!" And with that he grabbed Brent's cock and pulled it towards him, just in time to catch the tidal torrent of man seed into his mouth. On and on Brent's load seem to go.... volley after volley after uncountable volley of cum cocktail poured from his balls and erupted out his flaring head. This in turn sent Joshua's stomach into distention and then his body rocking in ecstasy along with the continued jerks and pulls of his three friends. Andrixos took the load this time, guzzling it all the way down, while Darien took the load Andrixos spewed for several pulsing minutes. When in turn the man shake caused Darien to reach climax, Brent grabbed his mighty python and sucked it down full force. The four king sized men lying haphazardly in a stupor on the bed, as if they were suddenly over any healthy limit of inebriation were out of it, unaware of the dings and pings coming from the laptop as men around the globe sent extra money for a phenomenal finish, along with thanks yous and cries out for more. From up off the floor, Lawrence barely raised his head and hand, clicked the camera off and logged out of the site. He then began to gather a pants and shirt and his torn pants from off the floor and slide into them as best as he could. Crawling his way towards the door towards the living room area, he attempted to stand and get his footing. "Oh, no... not tonight, buddy." Lawrence let out a small yelp as Joshua had grabbed him from behind. He pulled him into a deep and long kiss that left Lawrence too light headed. He passed out and Joshua placed him into the bathroom and shut the door. He then grabbed some pillows and some extra bedding and placed them on the floor in front of the door and leaned on it to fall asleep. This effectively trapped Lawrence, who wouldn't discover that until later in the evening, or would that be early in the morning. ************************************************************************ "OH FUCKING SHIT!" The quartet of large men were woken by the scream of Lawrence who was able to come out of the bathroom. He had tried to do so in order to get away, but the four men although in a drunk like stupor all night, had managed to intentionally or accidentally keep some of their wits about them. Two of them had gone through to the other bed room to grab the other pillows and extra bedding to make themselves comfortable and keep themselves warm. One of them was sleeping on the king size bed. One each was sleeping on the floor on either side of the bed, while the other had moved in front of and was leaning on the door from the bedroom to the living room. Although he was originally trying to get away, the sight Lawrence saw made him shout in awe and perhaps even fear. It didn't take long for the four large men to see what his fuss was all about. Standing up they began to realize the room looked much smaller. The king size bed didn't fit them at all. Lawrence...poor Lawrence who at six foot tall, last night came up to two inches just above the top of their shoulders, but today, this morning, the top of his head only managed to come up somewhere between their cock and their belly button. Looking down at themselves they also noticed that they were a hell of a lot buffer and defined as well, something akin to a large rugby player or gymnast, a bicyclist with an equal upper body. They began to flex and pose, pop and bounce their muscles this way and that, acting out as if they were in a body building competition. Despite the vaulted ceilings, they began to reach up and touch them. They began to put on their old clothes, seeing how extremely tight and small they were and then flex, bend, twist, and shred out of them. They saw how their feet covered up their old tennis shoes that were once three sizes too large. Their cocks sprang to life and extended long, thick and hard from their groin. They reached full erection quickly, but stood there and bobbed and bounced sticking straight out from their grown, albeit perhaps pointing a little bit down due to the extreme length and girth. But they had some help flying high with the two large globulous spheres that were their balls. Lawrence brought them out of their awe, giddiness, and lust. Having waited for them to move enough from in front of the door, he got it open and bolted for freedom. However Joshua was quick enough and large enough to respond in time. He barreled through the doorway after Lawrence. Although executing the head and waist bend perfectly, there was no way to complete the waist and shoulder twist in time. The door was now dented, or more correctly slightly broken and splintered, while a nice chunk of the wall on the opposite side was gone, accompanied by warmed door framing. This startled Lawrence making him pause, and giving Joshua just the time he needed. He grabbed Lawrence and pulled him in close in an extreme bear hug. "No! NO! LET ME GO! LET ME GO!" "Shhh shhh shhh it's okay... Larry.... it's ok..." "No this is not okay! You're fucking freaks... giant freaks! You're like the first stage of hulkout growth! You're like nine and half feet tall and only need another hundred more pounds or so... well if you were normal size, to become the Incredible Hulk!" "Shhhhh ok... we're huge... it's alright... not a bad thing to be huge....It has it's perks..." "LET ME GO!" Lawrence struggled and fought, wouldn't listen to Joshua as he tried to talk with him. Joshua not sure what to do kept hugging Lawrence, but he started doing so tighter and tighter. "You're smothering me!" "Shhh shhh. Listen, Larry.. .we can work this out. You don't need to tell anyone..." "YOU"RE CRACKING MY RIBS, YOU FUCK!" "NO, I'M NOT! I'm just holding you till you calm down..." "IT HURTS! I CAN'T BREATHE! CAN'T....Can't....breathe...eathe..." Lawrence tried to squirm free and get his head to where he could breathe, but Joshua, not knowing his own strength, kept Lawrence's face buried deep in his pecs. Finally Lawrence managed to get his head twisted on way, but when it did so, his mouth found one of Joshua's new larger and firmer nipples. Originally Lawrence tried to spit it out and move his head or mouth away from it, but then suddenly Joshua's pecs began to swell and inflate, fuller and broader. Lawrence could hear and almost feel the movement of some kind of liquid. Then there was a sweet, yet savory kind of tasting milk that hit his tongue and he began to suck and Suck and SUCK! "OOOOOH!" Joshua moaned deeply as his cock sprang to life. The three other giants crawled their way into the room and began to try and ask Joshua how he was doing, but he was lost in the euphoria of his nipple being sucked. Eventually there was a loud pop as Lawrence removed his mouth off of Joshua's swollen nipple. He began to shake, and then to scream, and then to turn slightly purple. Coming out of it, Joshua set Lawrence down, trying to call his name and get information out of him. It didn't work. Lawrence just stood there screaming in agony until suddenly the air was filled with the sound of breaking bone and snapping sinews. Lawrence suddenly just shot up and up and up growing so tall that the borrowed pants which originally came half way up his abs, now hit him directly on the waist and were perhaps a couple of inches above the ankle. His body then began to twist and contort into this pose and that and each time it did, he seemed to stand a little fuller, a bit broader, a titch thicker.... he was growing and he grew and filled out and filled out until suddenly he was shredding the very clothes that was once way to long and baggy for him. He stood there for quite a while in collar and waist band that held torn pieces of clothing. Hair began to thickly coat his legs, arms, groin, abs, and chest. A full beard, but neatly trimmed along the jaw line grew in, while his hair grew out to shoulder length. The four giants stood up and looked at him, realizing he was around seven feet tall, if not exactly, and had the build of someone between and amateur and a professional, title winning bodybuilder. Just a tad bit bigger built than them, technically to be sure, but their height and muscle size to his ratio obscured that fact. Eventually Lawrence began to blink and come out of dazed state of mine. Joshua worried that he might have caused some kind of damage to his friend, despite the new build, called out to him. "Larry.... .... ... are you okay?" Lawrence blinked and then looked at Joshua and smiled a contented and kind of school girl crush kind of smile. "Oh...the gods are awake. What do you require, sirs? Jack off, blow job, bath, shave, breakfast? What shall I do for you? Shall I order?" The four behemoths stood there looking at Lawrence and then at each other. "What does it mean, Josh? What is he saying?" Asked Brent. "It means....Larry is going to order breakfast for us and himself. You, Darien, and I are going to try and see if we can repair some of this damage, while Andrixos sees if he can contact 7'2Giant." "Contact 7'2Giant?" "Yes," said Joshua as he stood flexing his muscles and bouncing his pecs. "I don't think we'll be going back to a normal life at all now, and I think we're the right size to make him the runt of his videos that we imitated so well, last night. It's time for the world to see how small he really is."

Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE Part 3 HERE Part 4 HERE Part 5 HERE Part 6 HERE Part 7 HERE Part 8 HERE Part 9 & 10 HERE Part 11 HERE 12 I racked the mammoth weight I had just benched for countless reps and laid back on the bench. Pain ripped though my blood-engorged pecs and sweat formed a puddle around me. Slowly I stood up and looked at my reflection in the mirror. My pecs were pumped to their full 67” girth. I flexed them and relished the feeling of the dense muscle pushing up my chin. I stared at my mutated body and started to get hard at the site. I weighted myself at 365lbs this morning. I closed my eyes and recalled of the horrified reactions I received on my way to the gym. Comments like “gross”, “too much” and “that’s sick” only made me harder. I loved being a massive abomination of what people think is normal and right. Their disgust only made me want more. I added more weight and preformed 12 perfect reps before reaching the rack. I glanced across the room to see a competitive bodybuilder squatting the same amount of weight. I chuckled and added two more plates for a total of 585lbs. I was feeling unstoppable today. As I waddled towards the locker room I heard a commotion from the gym owners office. A guy wearing a hoodie came out of the room, head down, walking fast. He clearly wasn't paying attention because he slammed into my shoulder and to my surprise; almost knocked me over. “HEY; watch where you’re going!” I yelled but he was already halfway down the hall. I poked my head into the owner’s office “Everything ok Grant?” “Yeah Dave. It’s my son Matt.” Matt? I thought. Wasn’t he that skinny kid Tyler and I caught watching us that day… “He’s pissed I won’t give him more cash. Little ungrateful asshole” Grant continued. I quickly left the office and headed down the hallway in the direction Matt was heading. I saw the back door of the gym was open and stepped into the alley. It was getting late so it was a little hard to see. To my left I heard what sounded like a grunting noise and then a loud crash. I moved towards the sound and stopped dead in my tracks. There, a guy was unleashing lightning fast combinations onto the side of a huge metal dumpster. Deep dents had already formed in a few places. I must has let out a gasp because the guy stopped and turned towards me. “Matt?” He pulled down his hood and squared his shoulders. I couldn’t believe my eyes. Even with his bulky clothes I could see that this was not the same 200lb kid we busted a while back. “What the fuck do you want?” “What the fuck do I want? I want to know what the hell you are doing out here destroying that dumpster.” I said and stepped closer to the kid. “Mind your fucking business.” Matt replied and turned back to the dumpster and slammed his fist into it hard. I reached to grab hold of his shoulder but he spun around quickly before of could touch him. “What did I just say?!” He screamed in my face. “Kid; you need to calm down before you piss me off.” I said. Matt’s eyes scanned my pumped, sweaty body. He took a step back and licked his lips. “You are so fucking massive. I mean, you were huge the first time I saw you but you look like you've gained over 20lbs since then.” “Try 30.” I said. “It looks like you’ve put on some weight yourself.” Matt smiled and slowly peeled his sweatshirt off to reveal his upper body. I had to take a step back at the site. “Some weight? Try 55lbs in less then three months” Matt said. “Bu-but-but…” “255lbs and 3% bodyfat” Matt said. He tucked his balled up fists behind his back and flared his staggeringly wide lats. “Damn kid” was all I could muster. Even though he was considerably smaller then me, I could not get over his proportions. He had incredible round delts, thick powerful arms and a minuscule waist. His skin was very pale but it could not hide the mind boggling network of veins and striations that covered every inch. “You know; I should thank you. That day you and Tyler found me watching you in the gym was the worse day of life. You two were so cruel to me I seriously considered never stepping into a gym again. I always hated being small and weak and seeing you two just made it all the more clear that I was a fucking twink. But the more I thought abut the more angry I got. Then I met Clint and everything changed. I’ve done nothing but lift weights since that day. Did you know I was in the audience the day Tyler annihilated the competition at the bodybuilding show? I was a lot smaller then but I wanted to run on stage and tear him apart. Fortunately Clint calmed me down. That day only made me focus even harder. You probably think you are a demon in the gym; but that’s nothing compared to me.” To make his point; Matt raised his arms in Sergio Oliva’s famous “Victory Pose”. His thick, vascular forearms exploded with mass. The veins travelled down his dense, gigantic biceps. Even with his arms spread apart to accommodate his huge shoulders, there was little space between the two arms. He then slowly lowered his arms and hit a perfect double bicep pose. His whole body shook from the effort. “They just reached 20 inches flexed. It makes me sick that they are so small.” “There is nothing small about those Kid” I said and raised my own 26” arms and flexed. “I like your determination in the gym but you have a LONG way to go to reach this level.” Matt’s eyes widened as he stared at my mind-boggling size but I saw a flash of rage when I said that. He moved towards the battered dumpster and gripped the thick metal side. His arms, back and shoulders ignited and the container started to move. He dug his legs into the ground and started to push; hard. Before I could react the dumpster came barrelling towards me. I placed my hands on it but his momentum was too great. I slammed into the brick wall of the gym as the dumpster crashed into my chest. “What the FUC-“ Matt continued to push the heavy dumpster; pinning me against the wall. He was growling like a rabid animal. “I’ve wanted to test my strength against you for a long time. I want this to hurt as much as you and Tyler hurt me that day.” Matt’s entire upper body was nothing but flexed, granite hard, vascular muscle. He adjusted his legs and pressed harder. The heavy metal dumpster pressed against my chest. My arms were pressed tight to my sides, preventing me from getting a good grip. I flexed my chest. I felt the dumpster move slightly but Matt was well anchored to the ground. His quads were shaking and his once baggy sweats were skin tight. “I’m going to fucking kill you!” I screamed. I managed to place one foot on the wall behind me and started to push. Matt moved back a small bit but held his ground. Sweat was pouring from his body. He raised his head, closed his eyes and started to press harder. To my amazement, his body started to expand. The once hulking kid now looked absolutely massive. His extreme vascularity looked downright grotesque. His veins looked like thick ropes criss-crossing his pale, shiny skin. I planted my foot on the wall and pressed hard. I was able to move the heavy dumpster just enough to move my hands into a better position. I started to press. Blood filled my already pumped chest. I felt my massive body swell with power. Matt had a look of fear in his eyes as the dumpster started to move. After 30 seconds I was able to step to the side. The dumpster slammed into the side of the building, sending chucks of brick into the air. Matt was pressing so hard he fell to his knees. I wasted no time. I stepped towards the kid and landed a brutal kick to his side. I don’t know if he was ready for me or not but my foot connected with his flexed obliques. There was a loud thud and pain shot up my leg. It felt like I just kicked a concrete wall. Matt smiled and stood up and faced me. His body was as pumped as any I had ever seen. He looked like he was carved from stone. His traps and shoulders betrayed the proportions of a normal human. The effect was amplified by his thick, striated chest and minuscule waist. “Try that again” he said and flared his lats and flexed his abs. I almost had to stifle a gag as his already defined abs transformed into a solid column of muscle. I spin around and swung my inhumanly massive leg as hard as could. I connected with his hard etched obliques again. The impact was so powerful Matt was pushed two feet to his left but he remained standing. The fact that Matt was able to withstand that kick threw me into a rage. This jacked up kid was nothing compared to my massive 365lb body. I moved with lightning speed. I slammed my shoulder into Matt’s chest. He stumbled back. I wrapped my thick arms around his ripped upper body and started to apply pressure. His muscles tightened; they felt like metal plates shifting. With my mouth pressed against his sweaty neck I whispered “You feel that kid? That’s what real power feels like. I could crush you like a grape if I wanted”. “Try” Matt said with a grunt. I smiled and applied more pressure. I could feel his whole body shake: trying to break my bearhug. “Harder!” Matt screamed. My dick hardened hearing the kid ask for more torture. He was stronger than he looked. I grunted and applied my full strength. I must have been caught up in the moment and didn’t realize how close we were to the wall. Matt was able to place his feet against the brick and like a leg press, started to push. Suddenly, I heard a tearing sound. I looked down and saw Matt’s sweats disintegrate. He let out a loud scream and pushed with all his might. I stumbled back and released him from my grip. Matt turned to face me. He grabbed hold of the remaining pant material and tore it off, revealing his incredible quads and calves. If it was possible; they were more vascular than his upper body. A disgusting network of views covered every inch of their pale skin. Deep cuts and striations erupted as they moved. Each massive quad was clearly bigger then his waist. His calves were something else altogether. If his mammoth quads were 30” his calves had to be close to 20”. Their exaggerated proportions were enhanced only by their extreme conditioning. Clearly seeing my reaction Matt slowly flexed his legs. His hands caressed each quad as they increased in size and hardness. “Clint can barely look at these legs without cumming” Matt said with a smirk. “Just wait until they are twice as big as yours and even more ripped”. I couldn’t help but get turned on by Matt’s pump engorged body. I adjusted my hardening cock causing him to crack a smile. “I thought you only had eyes for Tyler?” he asked. “I do but I can’t deny that your body is turning me on.” “Likewise. Show me your massive body” Matt said, licking his lips. I peeled off my sweat soaked tank top and revealed my 365lb body. I pulled my shorts up as high as they would go. I planted my feet and started to hit pose as pose. Matt’s eyes widened as my humungous body grew larger. “Feel me get freaky huge kid” I commanded. Matt stopped close and started to touch my hot, sweaty skin. He traced the deep muscle separation between my arms and shoulders. His strong hands squeezed each striation as I flexed harder. He moaned as his hand cupped my thick pec. When it flexed into granite hard muscle he squeezed it harder. I was grunting and holding each flex long enough for him to inspect every inch. “Fucking Massive” was all he could say, repeatedly. To send him over the edge, I started to recite my inhuman stats. “Arms 26”, forearms 21”, neck 20”, chest 67”, waist 36”, quads 34”, calves 22”” Matt’s body tensed and shuddered as I spoke each number. He looked ready to climax and he had yet to touch himself, he just continued to feel my huge body. I raised my arms into a brutal double bicep flex. Matt ran his hands down my thick triceps and flared lats. When his hands reached my etched abs he took a step back. With incredible speed he rammed his left leg into my stomach. I was caught off guard by the ferocious impact and stumbled backwards. Matt moved towards me again, grabbed my around the waist and with a savage grunt, lifted me off the ground. He pumped his huge legs a few times and slammed me into the brick wall. The impact knocked the air out of my lungs. I feel to my knees. “You might be huge but you are still an fucking asshole” Matt screamed. He then swung his leg around and connected with my chin. Pain ran through my head and neck and I collapsed on the ground. I was still conscious when I saw him approach me. I felt his strong hands dig into my meaty traps. Intense pain coursed through my neck as he lifted me to my feet. I couldn’t comprehend how powerful he was. Before I knew what was happening Matt repositioned his arms and lifted me clear off the ground. He had one hand around my neck and the other between my legs. With a growl, he lifted me higher and slammed my body across his leg. Unbearable pain shot through my abs and lower back. He pushed my off his leg onto the ground. Unable to move I watched Matt stand up and stand over me. He had a savage look on his face and was breathing hard. He took a few laboured steps away, his extremely pumped quads were clearly making walking difficult. “STAND UP!” he yelled. I slowly regained some motor skills and was able to move into a kneeing position. I stood up but had to steady myself against the wall. I shook my head; trying to comprehend what was happening. How was this kid so strong? As if reading my mind Matt said “You’ve never thought I had this much power in this small body did you? Well asshole, I’m not done yet.” With another exhibition of his incredible quickness, Matt ran towards me and slammed his shoulder into my exposed abdomen. He then wrapped his arms around me, positioned his legs and hoisted me across his shoulders. With a grunt he stood straight up. “Your big 365lb body feels lighter than I expected” he said with a chuckle and started to perform squats. “Fuck, these quads are so PUMPED!” I tried to move but he clamped down harder and stood up straight. “You’re not going anywhere.” Matt said and started to walk towards the busted dumpster. With another savage grunt he repositioned his hands and to my utter horror started to press my body over his head. His arms were shaking but they continued to lift me higher. With my full body weight suspended above his head Matt’s let out a ear piercing scream and launched me into the side of the dumpster. My body slammed hard against the metal container and I crumpled in a heap on the ground. Matt grabbed one of my feet and dragged my alone the ground for a few feet. He then pulled me up so I was in a slumped sitting position in the dark alley. “I’m having a great fucking time tearing you apart but I’m hungry as hell. I need to add some fuel to this growing body.” he said and took a few steps back. “I guess we’ll have to finish this later” He said and started to move towards me. I didn’t have time to react. The last thing I remember was seeing Matt’s thick quad moving with lightning speed towards my face.

I hurried out, a bit afraid of my now giant-sized boyfriend. Jeez, I hope Josh took my advice and didn’t keep playing with his growth-inducing nips, but I didn’t have much confidence in his ability to control himself. He had been working so hard to put on more size, and now that he could do it with a flick of his nipples… I shuddered to think how big he might want to get. The thing that surprised me most was it was changing his entire body and not just making him bigger. Josh’s whole body transformed from pudgy middle-aged ex-jock into enormous swole meathead muscle daddy. My cock swelled in my jeans as I drove, thinking about his enormous body that would put the biggest powerlifters to shame, but I was worried too. While I was out, I got a couple troubling text messages from him. As I was leaving, he sent me a message about how hard it was to type on the little keyboard on his phone. In line at the drive-thru, he sent a pic showing me how small a can of soda looked in his hand. At the stoplight on the way home, he sent a selfie showing how he had to duck to get through doorways. The last message I opened as I put the car in park, and I gulped when I saw it: a video of him rubbing his Mohawk against the ceiling, a clear divot in the paint on the ceiling, his hair roughly scraping the paint away, then him looking at the camera and saying “These ceilings are gittin’ mighty short” then chuckling ominously. When I opened the door, I was met with his huge naked frame. I had to crane my neck up to look at him. He had obviously grown even bigger while I was away, his massive body thicker and fuller, his shoulders twice as wide as mine, his belly radiating heat. “Hey there little guy, took ya long enough! Gimme those burgers,” he said and grabbed up all the food, even my order. He rumbled over to the living room table, the entire house shaking as he walked. His head was only a foot away from the 10-foot ceiling in the living room. He slumped down on the couch and it cracked dramatically. “Oops, guess I broke the couch, sorry bud,” he grunted and ripped into the bag until he found a burger. He started stuffing his face with food, eating shockingly fast. “Josh, man, you really need to slow down, you can’t just keep growing like this,” I said, concerned, as he finished the first burger and tore into the second. “Says who,” he said flatly, and kept eating. The burgers looked so small in his huge hands, more like sliders. He breathed heavily and his huge chest rose and fell. I sat down, squeezing between him and the armrest of the couch. I felt tiny next to him. “M-me, but, I’m just, uh, concerned, I mean, you’re… wow…” I trailed off as my hands explored his giant body, packed with muscle. He was a changed man, the most impressive example of alpha man muscle bull on the planet. Josh burped, loud and explosive, and then laughed at me. He kept eating. I couldn’t help but rub my hands all over him, hungry to feel his muscles and worship his huge body. “Yeah little boy, just rub my muscles. I know you like how big I’m gettin’. How about you help me grow some more and play with my nips? They’re feeling so good,” he growled as he stuffed a clutch of fries into his mouth. I obeyed, even though I knew it was the wrong decision. I reached across and tugged at the piercings, scraping my fingernail over the meaty nub. He took a big breath and sighed contentedly, and I could see his traps and shoulders bulge up and out bigger and thicker. He was growing right there in front of me. “I just can’t help it, bud, it feels so good,” Josh said around a mouthful of food. He grunted as I traced my finger over the bumps surrounding his nipple, pleasuring radiating through his body, trigging more growth. “Yeah bud, make me even bigger, feels good,” he growled and leaned against me. His heavy bulk was warm and his meaty arm felt solid. “But Josh, I mean, you’re already—mmph—too big,” I said half-heartedly as his huge round shoulder bulged against me more. I was being squished between him and the armrest of the couch as he expanded wider next to me. Josh just chuckled. “No such thing, boy, never could be too big,” he grunted and sat up straight on the couch, tossing the last of the food onto the table. He had eaten it all in record time. Josh pressed against me harder on the couch. "Jesus boy, look how small you are compared to me now," he rumbled. He twisted around on the couch and brought his arm up next to mine, flexing. It dwarfed mine; his wrist was thicker than my upper arm. He wrapped his hand around my thigh, the huge paw almost going all the way around it as he compared our legs. He squeezed my thigh hard until I gasped in pain. "So frail and weak now boy, compared to me... yeah..." he said and rubbed his hand up and down my leg. I could see his huge cock start to chub up thicker and bigger. The size disparity was definitely turning him on. He rubbed his big belly, then shifted his legs, planted his huge feet on the ground, and stood up, towering over me. His massive cock flared bigger as it swelled to full hardness, and he turned to face me. His cock smacked me on the forehead, and he grinned down at me. “Now big daddy is ready to fuck, and guess who gets to bottom?” he rumbled as he looked down at my tiny body from over the mountains of his pecs and huge belly. I gasped and tried to slip away over the armrest but he was too quick for me. He reached down and grabbed me, flipping me over on the couch and pinning me with one hand. With the other, he reached down to grab my pants and tore at them roughly until they tore, ripping them down until they hung around my knees. “Yeah boy, you got such a cute little ass for me to fuck…gonna fill you up good, boy,” Josh rumbled, his deep voice shaking me to the core, and I felt his heavy weight on top of me as he climbed aboard. His huge cock slapped on my ass cheeks, copious amounts of precum smearing around my furry crack. I gasped and protested, but he just pressed my head into the cushions, his hand wrapping all the way around my skull, and I felt his cock press against my hole. “You ready for daddy’s cock, son? Gonna feel real good!” he grunted and he pressed into me hard, his powerful cock forcing its way in. He was way too big for me, and I yelled in pain, but my cries only seemed to encourage him. He thrust into my deeper, and he sighed contentedly. “Yeah, take it,” he rumbled and he started bucking against me, fucking slow at first but picking up the pace. He let go of my head and I came up for air, but was powerless to move. There was nearly a ton of musclebear giant on top of me, and I was in no position to resist. “Gonna grow so much bigger than I am now, boy, you can’t imagine how fuckin’ good it feels,” he drawled, and I could tell he was flicking and pinching his nipples aggressively. He grunted and huffed as he fucked me harder, his huge cock filling me up bigger and bigger as he grew wider and thicker and taller. “FUCK your little hole is so tight, just right for my huge cock,” he roared and pressed into me harder, his tremendous weight hurting my back. I could feel his cock expanding inside me as he grew. I groaned and protested, but he ignored me and kept fucking. Josh was in total control. He grabbed the sides of his piercings and twisted, and I could feel his whole body swelling up thicker and heavier and bigger, the frame of the couch creaking under his growing weight. “Yeah boy, such a nice ass for me to fuck, gonna breed you good while I fucking grow and grow, gonna outgrow your damn house boy, FUCK,” he roared and I felt hot cum fill up my stretched hole. He ground into me hard as he came and came, and finally collapsed on me, his massive weight crushing me into the sofa. I couldn’t breath until he finally lifted his huge body up and off of me. I sat up after collecting myself and looked up at him. He was enormous. He had to bend his neck and shoulders down so avoid pressing against the 10 foot ceiling, and he was continuously rubbing his nipples, rubbing his fingers around them in circles. I could see his body continuously bulging up bigger, inch by inch, pound by pound, his chest expanding out thicker, his shoulders surging wider, his arms expanding harder and more muscular, his gut swelling out fatter and rounder. “Boy, I suggest you git unless you want this damn house to come down on you, I feel a BIG growth spurt comin’ on and daddy is gonna get HUGE,” he said, not even bothering to look down at me, too focused on admiring his muscles. He tensed his arm and flexed his bicep, and he grinned, obsessed with the size he was packing on. He pinched his right nipple harder and I heard the ceiling crack as his head pressed against it. I got up, getting my pants on his a hurry, my ass hurting. My instinct to flee kicked in and I rushed out of the house. I could hear him growling and grunting from inside, could hear things crashing in the living room as the ceiling started to give way. I backed up, the orange sunset casting light onto the front of the house as sounds of destruction came from inside. “Josh! Stop!” I yelled but I knew it was pointless. He was past the point of no return, addicted to the feeling of growing, his base instincts for power and size overwhelming his better judgment and any kind of feelings he had for me. All I could hear was smashing and occasionally him groaning or laughing. Just as I was about to turn and run, I flinched as a huge fist burst out of the roof of the house, followed by a spiky Mohawk as his head crunched up and out. He breathed heavily and shuddered in pleasure, and I saw a wave of growth wash over him. He surged up taller, growing several feet in a matter of seconds, and he exploded bigger. His massive shoulders crunched up through the roof, throbbing with muscle, covered in brown fur and sweat as he grew bigger. He spotted me on the front lawn and grinned, then grew even bigger as he rubbed his nipples roughly. “HEY THERE LITTLE BUDDY! YOU BETTER WATCH OUT, BIG DADDY IS COMIN’ OUT!” he boomed, the force of his voice making my head spin, and suddenly the front of the house exploded with debris. He huge foot surged forward, crashing through the wall of the first floor, followed by his thick thigh smashing through the rest. His giant gut, sweaty and covered in hair, burst through the upper floor and the roof, and the giant was free of the house. I dashed out of the way in time for the debris to spread across the front lawn. His huge foot thumped down on the grass, sinking in a few inches under his massive tonnage. He crashed out of the house and planted himself half on the front lawn, half in the street, 40 feet tall and bigger and thicker than ever. He had a generous distribution of fat padding the profoundly dense muscle as he looked down at me, idly flicking a nipple with one hand and brandishing his rock-hard cock with the other. “HOOO BOY LOOK AT ME NOW! I’M FUCKING HUGE! GONNA HAVE SOME FUN AT THIS SIZE!” he roared and squeezed his cock, dripping precum onto the sidewalk. He turned and grabbed the lamppost next to the house, wrapped his fingers around it, and yanked up, twisting the metal of the suddenly delicate-looking pole and tearing it out of the ground. Josh just laughed at how easy it was. He brought it up to his chest and bent the damn thing in half. He dropped it, the metal clanging on to the ground, and he puffed out his chest, rubbing his thick fingers over the salt and pepper chest hair. He rubbed his fingers over his nips and he expanded bigger and taller. His enormous body glistened in the light of the setting sun, the orange glow of sunset making him look like a god. “FUCK YEAH, SO DAMN STRONG TOO,” he boomed and took a step into the street. The asphalt cracked under his tonnage and he thumped over to the neighbor’s house. “THESE HOUSES ARE ALL SO DAMN SMALL, JUST WAITIN’ TO BE SMASHED UP!” he said and rested his arms on the roof of the neighbor’s house. It came up to his chest, the rough shingles right at the level of his nips. He scraped against the roof, the rough material sending shivers of pleasure of his body, triggering more growth. I saw him swell up a foot taller in an instant, and his whole body bulked up thicker. “AWW FUCK YEAH, NEED TO FUCK,” he grunted, gripped the roof, and slammed his huge cock into the siding of the house, crashing right through the wall. He flicked his nips some more and surged up taller and heavier. “FUCK YEAH, SO STRONG!” he roared and slammed into the house again, his cock crashing in higher up this time, as he grew bigger and taller. His huge body smashed into the house again and again and again. I watched in horror as he picked up speed and started fucking my neighbor’s house apart, growing and growing as he flicked and pinched his nipples. It was easy to see him surging up bigger every time he touched his piercings, the little metal rods growing with him, having caused some sort of transformation and triggering his growth. They gleamed in the light of sunset and he grabbed them and twisted hard, wrenching pleasure through his body and triggering more and more growth. “AWWWWW YEAH BOY GROWING SO HUGE! YOU WATCH YOUR BIG DADDY CUM NOW!” he boomed and suddenly looked over at me, grinning down at me. Josh turned his head back to the house, his massive cock exploding up and out of the roof of the house as he continued to grow taller and wider just as cum shot out of it like a hose. It landed all over the back of the house and the back yard, coating the grass in sticky white cream. Josh roared and grunted as he shot his load and finally collapsed against the house until it gave way. He fell over and crushed the house, which looked so small next to him now, the ground shaking as his huge body fell. “Josh!” I yelled and ran over, waving my hand in front of my face as the dust rose up. I got closer, but froze when I heard ominous, deep laughing. Josh was fine. Better than ever, actually. “HAHA FUCKIN’ LITTLE HOUSE COULDN’T SUPPORT MY WEIGHT!” he rumbled. His huge foot thumped onto the ground as he lifted himself up. He rose up to his full height and towered over me, his giant body thick and round with bulging muscle, swollen and heavy with fat and size. His gut loomed over me, jiggling as he shifted his weight and planted himself over the rubble of the house, only outdone by his massive barrel chest. His nipples were red and stuck out prominently. He had to be 100 feet tall now. Josh looked down at me and grinned, his salt and pepper beard and lantern jaw making me feel weak in the knees, both from fear and being so turned on. “WHAT DO YOU THINK NOW, LITTLE BUD? TOO BIG FOR YOU? HAW HAW! TOO BAD, I’M JUST GONNA KEEP GROWIN’ MORE!” he roared down at me and smashed his feet on either side of me, scaring me and making me fall down on my ass as the ground shook. I looked up and saw his huge balls hanging low, furry and pendulous, his thick cock throbbing as it dripped cum down next to me. He backed up a bit and flexed his arms, and they rose up in dramatic peaks, a huge vein snaking over them, his thighs shaking with muscle and beef, thicker than any tree trunk I had ever seen. “WELL YOU’RE NO GOOD TO ME NOW, BOY, TOO SMALL FOR ME TO FUCK! GONNA GET BIGGER AND FUCK SOMETHING MY OWN SIZE!” Josh boomed, his voice so loud and bassy it hurt my ears. His huge foot rose into the air, swooping past me and landing fifty feet away up the street, his huge body crunching into the pavement. His wide ass shook dramatically as he took another step away from me, his massive back spreading wide with muscle, his traps bunched up into his neck. Josh turned up the street and idling flicked his nipples, each touch sending shivers of pleasure up his giant body. He could feel himself growing bigger with each touch, each flick, each pinch, shivers of size pulsing through his body. He never wanted the feeling to end, the feeling of power and strength, of growing taller and wider and heavier. He grunted and rose taller, hummed with pleasure and got thicker as he prodded and rubbed both of them, his biceps bulging up thicker as he lifted his arms to his nipples. He grinned as he felt his cock throbbing and chubbing up already. It was time to find something big enough for him to fuck.

Thanks to all for comments. I'm stretching the envelope a bit with this chapt. Hope it's not too much. I'd like to hear your thoughts. -ragman Machu Man – Part 6: A Little Freaky Fun by ragman We stood eye to eye, Mason and me, god to god. Mason was the first to break our stare. “Huh, looks like the fusing actually worked.” My lats were still flared from breaking his bearhug, but his comment caused my mind to flare. “What do you mean, 'looks like the fusing actually worked.' Didn't you know it would work? Weren't you sure about it?” I was emotionally demonstrative. “Just trying to joke with you. Mike,” he laughed. “I was pretty sure it would work.” He raised his eyebrow, with a chuckle. Was he still fucking with me? “Well, let's find out how it worked,” he suggested. We could get a good look in these mirrored closet doors if this huge king size bed weren't in the way. Hmmm...I wonder who might be strong enough to move this heavy oak bed? Anybody here you know strong enough to lift this outta the way?” Now I know he was fucking with me, right? I mean the 'new me' could lift up a few hundred pound bed, couldn't I? No better time to find out. I turned to the bed, bent down, slipped my arms under the frame and prepared to exert myself. Huh, I didn't feel much more weight than what I expected from my own weight as I stood up. Ahh, again I could feel each thigh muscle strand contract as I stood back up, taking the massive bed up with me. I placed the bed in a corner allowing us more room in front of the four mirrored, sliding, closet doors. I returned to Mason. “How do feel, Mike?”, Mason asked with tender concern. “'Cause you look awesome. See for yourself.” He motioned to the mirrors. I turned toward the mirrors and got my first look at myself, standing next to Mason. Wow, there were two chiseled, muscular, man-gods reflecting back in the mirror. I wondrously gazed at what must have been my image as I moved my hand to my waist and began to feel all the bumps and ridges that were my abdominal muscles. Mason surprised me by approaching and rubbing my stomach muscles, which stimulated them to further hardness. “Pretty fine set of abs, Mike. Can you flex each one by itself? Like this?” He turned to the mirrors, put his hands on his pecs and FLEXED his abs. A Jacuzzi of swirling muscle eruptions boiled over from his belly button throughout his abdomen and cascaded up his lateral and serratus anterior, and down through his obliques. Each muscle was clearly defined and separated, with individual muscle fibers visible through his shrink-wrapped skin. He would move one hand from his chest and touch a muscle on his stomach, which would flex and harden more. He'd move his hand around and I watched random abdominal muscles swell and constrict as he roamed his hand over his midsection. I was mesmerized. “Here, let me help you,” broke my spell. Mason took his other hand and began rubbing my abs again. “Concentrate on my touch. When you feel me touch your stomach, flex just the muscle I touch.” “Yes, Master.” I concentrated on his touch. My newly empowered brain easily responded to the stimulus his fingers provided, and soon I was firing individual oblique or serratus muscles, that swelled and strengthened with my will. I could sense each muscle fiber and tendon attachment as I would flex and mutate further and grow stronger. “Wanna try something a bit silly?”, Mason smirked. “Like what?” “See if you can flex an eight-pack of muscle, each with a different tension, so they each make a different sound, like the notes of a scale? And I'll try to play them by tapping them with my fingers.” “Seriously? You want me to flex an eight-pack, like this, but flex each one differently so they sound like notes on a scale, like this?” I thought about my task and with that thought it happened. My midsection solidified into eight distinct cobblestones, each a slightly different size from bigger to smaller. My surrounding abdominal frame also hardened into other notes on my xylophone of midsection muscles. I flicked my finger on one or two muscle bumps, causing a metallic clink. I concentrated again and 'tuned' my muscles to the right frequency. This time a flick of my finger produced a 'gong' that was rich in timbre and tone. I smiled at my friend and with a gesture presented my instrument to Mason. Maestro Mason rubbed his hands together with glee and wiggled his fingers in my face as he readied himself for the performance. What a ham. I have to admit I loved how he had changed also. He was more playful. Mason began flicking his fingers at my steel-drum of abdominals, you know, like the steel-drum in Caribbean music, resulting in a harmonic melody that was full and resonate. He began flicking multiple fingers on each hand simultaneously, creating a rhapsodic effect that was surprising, all from plinking my stomach. Mason seemed to enjoy himself immensely, flicking away at my tummy. He became more animated and started to really 'FLICK' my abs, making them sound more like church bells ringing. Soon the flick of the fingers became more of a jab with the fist, as Mason put more and more effort into his percussive presentation. The jabs got more intense and soon were blows to the midsection that would destroy a brick wall. All the while I basked in what I was experiencing. My muscles responded to my will by shaping, hardening, tuning, and sounding magnificent as they were played by my friend with his fingers. Now I was aware of the pounding I was taking, but enjoyed the pleasant stimulation his battering-ram fists were delivering. I embraced how my body was able to withstand the punishment. “You seem a bit upset,” I volunteered as the pummeling increased. “I've never been able to strike someone with this amount to force before,” Mason shared with trepidation as he ceased his onslaught, “without fatally injuring them. I seemed to have some pent up frustration that escaped just now, from dealing with corrupt assholes. I must say it was a bit cathartic jack-hammering your stomach. And even better, it was a huge turn-on that you could take it. And your musical midsection was crazy. I was just joking about playing you like a xylophone. But you actually did it.” He raised his arm and gave me a 'high five'. Damn, he was joking again. Maybe I need to rethink my wish for him to use humor often. Or, better still, I needed to up my own cleverness. “So, it was a turn-on that I could take what you had to dish out? My little muscles are a turn-on?”, I baited as I bounced by pecs in the mirror. “I know they are turning me on. My mind and body are working at warp speed. I can feel my brain gain control over my body. The feeling is euphoria.” “It is wonderfully fascinating to observe your changes, Michael. You are handling it well. Just be patient and don't push yourself too far, too soon.” “Is that really possible, Mason?” “Eh,...probably not,” he admitted. “Hell, I don't really know. I never did this before. I just know that I want you to be alright. I want you to be happy. I want us to be happy!”, he gushed. “How could I not be happy with this?” I turned to the mirror and stretched, feeling my sinews react and tendons tauten. I raised my arms over my head and brought them down deliberately into a front double-biceps pose. I thought about having the most beautifully muscled physique on the planet. Not the biggest, yet, just the most perfectly muscular body ever imagined. And I had been imagining muscular perfection for a long time, after many hours surfing the net for muscle-building sites. I saw my image in the mirror transform as I thought and squeezed my final flex. Veins, cuts, striations, peaks, were forced to the surface as steely muscle fibers contracted, grew, and hardened. Mason approached me with a new look in his eyes. He slowly reached his hands to caress my chest on his way past my jagged deltoids to massage my bicep peaks, which were split into three heads that rose half way up my forearm. His grip was firm, hell, it would have crushed a cannonball. To me, the power of his grip was absorbed into my muscle cells, adding further to the strength that my biceps already possessed. “I feel like I am feeding off your biceps-crushing power, Mason.” He smiled back at me and increased his grip strength tenfold. My biceps sucked in his might with delight. His crushing power felt almost like an electrical charge was permeating through my arm, adding a reservoir of power to my already unbelievably strong upper arms. After a few moments he released his grip. “I don't think I have ever seen any one as beautiful, as muscular, as attractive as you, Michael.” “That's because you've never posed like that for anyone, dummy,” I chided. “A body like ours wasn't understood way-back-when. No master asked you to flex like that, did they?” “No, Mike. They were afraid.” “So, you never really 'posed' for anyone before, right? You've never let yourself be aesthetically muscular, or ripped. You've never felt the rush of pleasure when you crunch down and your muscles explode?” Whew, I was getting excited. “How about if we explore our bodies together? I can teach you how to do the poses and what experts are looking for in the perfect body. How would you like that?” I could tell Mason was struck with the question. “If you think it would be....” “No, no, no..”, I admonished with a wag of my now muscular finger. Huh, my fingers were muscular. Mason gathered his courage. “Mike, I think you may have triggered a latent fetish in me. When I saw you pose so beautifully, I wanted to worship you. I wanted to lick and kiss your muscles and veins. I wanted to rub your warm, impenetrable skin, feeling every muscle fiber and peak. I want to watch you flex obscenely large muscle groups by themselves, what might seem grotesque to some, but not to me. And observe you reclaiming the power and reducing the size but not the essence of your muscular perfection.” Holy shit! My Mason was baring himself before me like he had never done to anyone before. I didn't interrupt. “But, it's not just your muscles I want to worship. I want to worship your superhuman strength. I want to watch you crush the uncrushable, lift the impossible, and break the unbreakable.” There was a long pause. “And I want to do it with you.” He waited for me to speak, with anticipation and anxiousness. “I know it took all your strength to express your inner secrets,” I said with reverential respect. “Please don't tell me you're messin' with again, 'cause I don't want this to be a joke. I want this to be real. I want you to worship me as much as I want to worship you. And I want to get freaky!” “Oh, I'm so relieved.” He let out a sigh. “Yes, this is real. I really want to worship, you. And I crave for you to worship me.” I was already doing just that, craving him, and wanting to please him. His phrase rang in my expanding mind, “I want to watch you flex obscenely large muscle groups by themselves, what might seem grotesque to some, but not to me.” “I have often fantasized about flexing up a single muscle group to impossibly enormous size myself. Wanna see if I can do it? I'd love to explode my calves for you, Mason. I find calves particularly sexy. The way they are shaped, with two heads that make a heart shape.” Mason lowered to his knees behind me. “Oh, Mike. I think calves are extraordinary muscles. When you raise on your toes the entire weight of what you are carrying is borne by your calves. They actually are the strongest muscles in your body, when you think about it.” He started to rub and squeeze my calves, erotically. “I'm ready to worship your mighty calves.” What, a motivational phrase to hear. I could turn my slim waist enough to see Mason and my calves some directly, and I could see a good reflection in the mirrors, also. Time to get freaky. OK, I'm a bit of a ham, myself. I admit it. So, I started slowly. I raised only one leg on my toes without really flexing, more like preparing to flex. The two heads of my calf swelled noticeably to about the size of cantaloupes into the familiar, although huge shaped heart, filled with striated muscles laced with pencil-sized veins. I thought, 'Flex,” in my mind. I saw my calf explode. What had been melons ruptured like popcorn kernels with a percussive “Boom”. The previously bulbous muscle mass turned into a jagged boulder of muscle might, so huge it forced Mason to fall over backwards. In the mirror I could see a huge throbbing muscle boulder cantilevered off the back of my lower leg at least a foot or closer to two feet in diameter. That would make my calf more that 65 inches around. I lowered my heel to the floor, which caused my super striated, jagged calf to relax some, with less sharpness, but no less size. With deliberate motion I raised my other leg on my toes, causing the same mammoth heart of muscles to swell, and then detonated, rattling the mirrors on the doors. I replaced the other foot and now both legs had equal platforms of mass. I could see Mason was a bit stunned. But, I decided to press on, so enraptured I was with my abilities. “Stand up, Mason, and step on.” “Wh....What?” “You heard me. You wanted to do stuff together, so hop on my calves. They should be big enough for you to stand on....before they get bigger,” I teased. Mason scurried to stand up. He placed one foot on top of one enormous calf, noticing that it was hard and did not wobble. He stepped up with the other foot and stood on two stone muscle ledges like a statue himself. “This is remarkable,” he praised. “Never have I seen such a display of muscle growth and control. I'm standing on a muscle precipice that has no give, on the back of your leg. How extraordinary.” “Well, if you think this is cool, you will be astounded. I'm gonna flex my calves so huge, they will lift us off the ground. Watch and experience this,” I invited. I began doing calf raises with Mason standing on them. We would rise and fall together as my powerful sinews lifted us and bulged ever bigger with each calf raise. I moaned with pleasure as muscles multiplied and grew under the feet of my friend. With a few more reps my calves had more that doubled in size and continued to expand. I stopped on tip toes and flexed down hard. Two asteroids grew from two boulders. The gigantic rock of muscle protruding from the back of my leg erupted even more with my flex, growing monstrously large, large enough to press into the floor and elevate us a foot from the ground. I looked in the mirror with satisfaction at my grotesquely huge and monstrously jagged pedestals that were my calves, while my feet were suspended in the air. I was bathed in my egoistic pleasures, relishing in my supremacy. “How about that, Mason? These babies big enough for ya?”, I teased. I was met with silence. I glanced up to see Mason in deep introspection. “What does that feel like? That much muscle? I want to know.” Mason shifted his feet slightly, my super-sensitive calf-asteroids noticed. What I had a hard time figuring out was the sensation his toes were generating. It took me a moment to ascertain he was spreading his toes far apart and gripping my calf muscle fibers between his toes to grasp on tight. “Aaaaaarrrrrrgggggggghhhhhhhh!” Mason stood on his toes with one massively powerful calf raise. I could see in the mirrors what looked like two gigantic air bags mushroom from the back of his lower legs, inflating in an instant as large as the asteroids on my legs, and then continuing to grow, protruding outward and downward as they grew, until miraculously they reached beyond my three foot high muscles and reached the floor themselves, churning and bulging more, lifting him off the floor, with his toes firmly grasping the top of my engorged calves and lifting me with him. My mouth dropped open in amazement. What a sight! No one would ever believe it. I was having a hard time believing it, and I was half of it. “Oh, this is so awesome, Mike,” he shouted. “What a display of unfathomably huge calf muscles. It feels so satiating to flex this big and hard, with so much control. I feel liberated and free for the first time. Thank you so much for getting freaky with me.” He pulsed his calves once more and raised us up until he hit his head on the ceiling. “Oops.” We both powered down and reabsorbed the power of our muscles. That left me standing in front of him. “That was so much fun. What little muscle group should we super-size next?”, came his eager reply. “Forearms? Triceps? Oh, I know,” he said looking down at my butt, “...Glutes! Flex your glutes, Mike. Make 'em hard and ridged and defined, and HUGE. It didn't take much prodding to get me to show off. I set my feet and squeezed my butt cheeks, feeling my glutes respond to my wishes. They swelled like truck tires with deep treads that lined up horizontally. “Flex 'em bigger and deeper,” he encouraged. I obeyed and willed my butt to engorge and shrink at the same time, leaving a series of muscle 'fins' that were inches deep and hard as steel. “God, I love your ass cheeks. Look at how huge and deep these muscle crevasses are. Why I can slip my fingers in between and … curl your ass!”, he laughed. I found myself soar off the ground, being curled by my gluteous maximus which served as handles! Held firmly aloft by bulging biceps, I clenched my cheeks more, trapping his fingers in the depths of my striations. He wiggled his fingers, tickling me. I flinched, relaxing my butt, and dropped to the ground. We both laughed hysterically at our muscle play and each other. I grabbed his neck and pulled him to me. I kissed him passionately, as he did me. Finally, he broke our embrace and smiled mischievously, “I can't wait to see how strong you are becoming.” Happily, that is what I wanted, too. We were made for each other. ######

...And the winner is...(drum roll)..Hanugumo. Machu Man – Part 4: The Special Gift by ragman My mind was exploding with fantasy. Mason had just told me he was going to bestow a power in me that he had never given to anyone before. “Mike, you are special to me. You give me feelings and desires that I never new existed in me. You accept and even crave my freaky muscles and strength. I have never known anyone like you before. I want us to be together always.” His words rang in my head with anticipation. How could we be together always? “But, what is most special about you, Michael, is that you want me to have my own desires and feelings. You don't want to order me around and be your slave. You want me to be equal.” Mason hesitated. Time stood still. “I have decided,” he said with certitude, “that I want you to be equal, too.” Time still didn't start to move. “If it is your desire,too, Mike,” he followed with a tremble of worry in his voice and less certitude. “Wh...what are you really saying, Mason? “I'm saying I have the means to share my abilities with you, to give you half my powers and half my strength.” “You can do that?”, I stammered. “Won't you become less strong, less powerful? I don't know if I would want that for you.” “That is so adorable of you, Mike. Not just thinking of yourself.” He smiled and hugged me affectionately. “But, isn't half of Infinity still Infinity?” I had a sudden flash to the gold cap of his vessel with the “8” on it. It wasn't an 'eight' at all, it was the sign for Infinity. Oh, my god. His power was actually infinite? “I...I don't know what to say, Mason.” I was stunned. “I don't think I'm worthy of such a gift, nor if I could handle it.” “I have known many soles over the ages, Mike, and you are unique among them. I have longed for centuries for someone to share my life with, share my feelings, share my dreams, share my love. I am convinced you are that man, Michael.” His pronouncement sounded like a proclamation. “I have no doubt that you would be able to manage such great power with my help and guidance. Will you honor me by taking my essence, my sole, my love, and let me fuse with you?” I almost expected him to get on his knee, so much was his question like a proposal. His sincerity and passion were evident in his tone and demeanor, which helped to calm my racing heart and accept his affection. “I'm a bit terrified,” I confessed. “And very aroused, at the same time.” I hesitated, “Is this really possible, without unforeseen consequences. It sounds too good to be true.” “The only consequence I know of is that your powers will disappear if we are not within proximity of each other. If we are more than a few meters apart, you will return to human,” he warned. “More of a reason to be together always,” I beamed. “I trust you implicitly, Mason.” I gathered my wits and spoke with honesty, “I would be honored to fuse with you and be with you forever.” Mason's whole body responded with a muscular explosion that caught me off guard, tearing off his clothes, leaving him naked. He must have been happy with my answer. I wondered if I would be able to explode like that. How awesome. He picked me up, like the weak child that I was, and carried me into the bedroom where he sat me gently on the bed. What a pleasant experience. He explained, “The fusing process won't take long, but the full effects will gather over the next few days. Your body has a lot of DNA and cell reconstruction to go through as well as your psyche has to adjust to your new powers. But, don't worry, I'll be here with you....forever.” His reassuring voice, Adonis-like muscles, and firm manner turned me on even more. “The process involves me mentally and physically channeling my essence and power, and concentrating that effort into sperm enhancement. I have to flex and strain, feeling every muscle, every cell in my body generate the force that makes who I am. Then you will drink my seed. Are you comfortable with that?” Is he asking me if I will blow him and swallow? Hell, I'd do that any time, no special power transfer needed. All I could do was nod approval excitedly, because my lust, my anticipation, my desire for him was too great to speak coherently. “I am more than pleased that you are willing to risk your life as you know it for me, Mike. I'll do my best to see that you don't regret what is about to happen to you. Shall we begin?” It almost sounded like a plea. My response was a combination of drool, gargle, garble, and nods. Thank Mason, he got the message. The supreme being before me got more supreme. He closed his eyes and let out a deep breath that increased the barometric pressure in the room. Then he inhaled equally as deeply, causing curtains and bedskirt to wave toward him. He continued steady breathing, though not as deeply, but purposefully and rhythmically. He then started to flex, not with the typical poses that a bodybuilder might do. Instead, Mason began to move his joints and limbs slowly, working his muscles, feeling his muscles, concentrating on his muscles. His muscles did not explode with size, but they seemed to explode with might. Each fiber materialized as if he were bringing an image into focus that had been blurred, into crystal clear focus. His forearms, as he squeezed his hands open and closed with deliberation, knotted and cabled and veined like nothing I've ever seen. He worked his elbows and his upper arm muscles constricted, separating biceps and triceps into strands of bulges and veins and peaks and striations that exuded power. I was transfixed as he rolled his shoulders and spread his back. His rolling muscle hills were transformed into a topographical map of muscle mountain ridges that were crammed together, forcing deep cuts. His traps split into jagged fibers of muscle, his lats expanded with veins and valleys as his back widened. Still in a trance, Mason swayed his hips and raised up on his toes causing his lower body to respond with outlandishly separated muscles in his glutes, thighs, and hamstrings, while his calves split into hundreds of muscle fibers with that heart shape. There was a pause, which seemed to last forever, followed by grunt of exertion, “Uummmaaahhhaaaa,” that was accompanied by a full body flex that doubled his muscle size, still retaining the sharp cuts, deep crevasses, and sausage veins he already had. Holy Shit! Another moan of exertion preceded the impossible. With a most muscular pose flex, his own muscles seemed to force themselves to his core, in a series of muscle waves that concentrated his infinite power. His balls and dick began to grow as the muscle was driven into his groin. More and more power flowed to his manhood as he willed his body to respond, until it was done. “It's time, Michael,” he spoke like a deity. “Come and drink from me so that I may make you a god, my equal. Let us fuse our power forever.” I approached the altar that was his body. He took my head in his powerful hands and directed me to his staff, a full, throbbing, mast of muscle that drew me to it without his assistance. Although massive in length and girth, it wasn't too massive. In fact my lips and mouth fit perfectly over his head. A moment later his head and shaft expanded in my mouth, sealing my lips around his staff, though with comfort. Then it began. I felt his dick throb in tempo with my heartbeat. Then the first ejaculation. My taste buds and nasal cavity were bombarded with a multi-flavored manna that was so exquisite and rich that my brain couldn't process the perfection. The concoction flowed down my throat, almost anesthetizing my esophagus, allowing it to expand and accept more of the god elixir. Then the next round, followed by the next, and the next. My brain was being stimulated as his essence began traveling through my bloodstream. My vision seemed to improve, my hearing was more acute and I could begin to feel the power affecting my brain as I got smarter and was able to feel and process more of what was happening to my body. I was beginning to actually sense the blood flow to my muscles and bones. I could begin to visualize individual muscles absorbing his essence, adding to my delight. I felt the experience of the cell mutation that was turning me to a god, and it felt awesome. Then Mason began infusing me in earnest. His seed gushed forth from his slit that had become a sperm-main. More and more power rushed into my body, my muscles started to feed on his seed, my body feasted on his power. I was approaching my limit, I thought. My nervous system was on fire, my muscles were burning, my brain was overloaded. Was it all too much? Was this a mistake? I tried to cling to consciousness but, my mind blacked out thinking this was the end, that I was too weak to absorb all his power. ***************

My apologies for the shortness of this chapter. I find myself wanting to share episodes as they are done, trying to please y'all, especially when they surprise myself. I was inspired today, with enough time for what follows. This shoulda probably been added to the previous chapter making one longer chapter, but that woulda made the wait between longer. Oh, well. I hope you find it short n hot. Please let me know. -ragman Machu Man – Part 5: Awakening by ragman ….darkness....emptiness....silence....drifting....floating....no pain...........awareness of darkness....thoughts of floating....feeling no pain....less dark....spots of light....swirling patterns of light....a light breeze on my face....a waft of pleasant aroma..stimulates my loin.....more light, brightness almost.....need to make an effort....open my.. eyes... “Everything is fine, Michael. You're OK,” a gentle voice whispered. “I'm here with you.” My eyes fluttered open to reveal the most handsome face on the planet, smiling down on me from his seat beside me on the bed. His muscled arm moved to caress my temple with a touch so soft and loving, one would never surmise those same fingers could crush diamonds with a mere thought. He bent over me and kissed me, ever so gently. My lips were super-sensitive to his lips. I could feel every minute point of contact with his moist mouth, and it was enormously pleasurable. I smiled at him, only to discover I felt myself smiling. I literally felt each muscle of my cheeks and mouth micro contract to make me smile. How awesome! I could sense individual muscles in my mouth and tongue, too. “You have been through a lot, Michael,” Mason said in a soothing rich voice. “Take it slowly. Don't rush things. Stay lying still in bed for a few moments. You need to adapt to the new you.” 'The new me.' Was this really true? Was I changed? Had we fused? The questions began, and surprisingly, so did all the answers. I was awakening to a new level of understanding. The longer I lay conscious, the more apparent everything became to me. My brain was processing neural input faster than I could imagine. Wait, I could imagine it! I could process all the data. I was aware of my brain function and felt myself growing smarter. I knew this was part of the process and that I would continue to expand my knowledge capacity. I could hardly believe how intelligent I was becoming as I lie there. I started to think of a silly mathematics problem, the value of 'Pi', as an irrational number with infinite decimals that never repeat. I started calculating Pi in my head and was soon pleased to discover the decimal numbers starting at 1000 are “486180763...” and the numbers starting at 1,000,000 are “286617854...” and at 1 billion decimals “940840897.....” “Michael?, Mike, are you alright? Can you say something?”, Mason queried softly. “I'm more than alright, Mason,” I replied with a wider smile. “I'm experiencing more changes while they happen. My brain is expanding. The rest of my body is...is... curing, I would say. I can sense my muscle, bone, and organ cells are mutating still, being infused with unlimited potential, unlimited capacity, which my brain controls.” “You are doing well, Michael,” he said with a bit of relief. “I'm glad your intelligence has grown to allow you to accept what is happening. Do you think you are ready to get up? Here, I'll help you.” Mason put his hand behind my neck and helped me sit up, though I didn't need it. I felt my abdominal muscles come to life and easily lever my torso to the upright position. My hands felt the ridges and bumps of my stomach, a nice collection of cobblestones, I thought. I swung my legs over the side of the bed, noticing I still had on a pair of tighty whities. And also noticing my thighs. They were plumper, fuller than I had remembered. As I stood up, they sprang to life with several separate sausages of muscle. Mason stood up beside me and admired what he saw. “Whew, look at you, Michael. All buff and gorgeous, like a fitness model. Come let me hug you,” he beckoned and approached with open arms, which he wrapped around my arms and chest. “Uuuggghhhh!”, he moaned as he hugged me tightly, enough to scrunch and crush an oak tree. The pleasure was astronomical. Words can't describe it. On multi-levels my senses, my brain, my muscles, my body were bombarded with stimuli, the scale of which was galactic. My brain was aware and processing the onslaught of Mason's embrace. My skin tingled with the touch of his skin against it. His warmth and aura were electrifying. I sensed the power his arms were exerting, the power of boa constrictors, pressing me into his chest, which was layered with pectoral prominence. His stance brought his legs between mine so more skin was in contact, as he lifted me off the ground in a bearhug, adding twice the pressure of before, easily enough to snap any oak tree in half. The pleasure of his Herculean bearhug grew euphoric, as my brain willed my muscles to respond. I visualized spreading my lats. Still mutating muscles fired in my back, drinking in the power my brain was delivering to their adolescent development. But, plenty of power it was. My latismus dorsi muscles engorged with might and began to grow as I willed. Wider and thicker they erupted until they pressed into my arms, forcing my arms away from my body, breaking the unbreakable bearhug Mason was giving me, returning me to my feet. We stood eye to eye, Mason and me, god to god. **********************